this_o order_n touch_v man_n that_o what_o evil_a or_o defect_n soever_o he_o bring_v upon_o himself_o he_o shall_v derive_v the_o same_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n beget_v of_o he_o and_o hereupon_o when_o any_o father_n beget_v his_o child_n he_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o adam_n and_o convey_v unto_o it_o beside_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o very_a guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n now_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o evil_n in_o christ_n god_n in_o great_a wisdom_n appoint_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o generation_n by_o man_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o take_v substance_n from_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o guilt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v thus_o all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v man_n therefore_o he_o sin_v in_o he_o ans._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v expound_v on_o this_o manner_n all_o that_o be_v in_o adam_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o so_o be_v it_o they_o come_v of_o he_o by_o generation_n paul_n say_v not_o out_o of_o one_o man_n but_z 5.12_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v that_o man_n propagate_v his_o corruption_n to_o no_o more_o than_o he_o beget_v again_o christ_n be_v in_o adam_n not_o simple_o as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o in_o some_o part_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v from_o he_o and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o adam_n but_o christ_n be_v from_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o by_o he_o as_o a_o begetter_n or_o procreant_a cause_n the_o second_o part_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o infusion_n of_o all_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n into_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o redeemer_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o first_o whereas_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n we_o likewise_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o ourselves_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a s._n john_n say_v that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n 3.3_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a no_o doubt_n set_v before_o himself_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o pattern_n to_o follow_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sea_n of_o corruption_n we_o must_v daily_o cleanse_v ourselves_o of_o they_o by_o little_a &_o little_a follow_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n that_o be_v always_o piece_v and_o mend_v and_o day_n by_o day_n pull_v away_o some_o rag_n and_o put_v better_a cloth_n in_o the_o room_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v continual_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n thereof_o by_o some_o new_a portion_n of_o god_n heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o fit_a saviour_n for_o we_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v sanctify_v neither_o can_v we_o be_v fit_a member_n unto_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v purge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n true_o sanctify_v the_o comfort_n which_o god_n people_n may_v reap_v of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v great_a for_o why_o be_v he_o sanctify_v sure_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o elect._n for_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v two_o root_n as_o have_v be_v show_v adam_n by_o creation_n first_o receive_v god_n image_n and_o after_o lose_v the_o same_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n now_o christ_n to_o remove_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v make_v the_o second_o adam_n and_o the_o root_n and_o very_a head_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n his_o manhood_n be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n above_o measure_n that_o from_o thence_o as_o from_o a_o storehouse_n it_o may_v be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a conception_n our_o sinful_a birth_n and_o conception_n be_v sanctify_v and_o his_o holiness_n serve_v as_o a_o cover_n to_o hide_v our_o manifold_a corruption_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o buckler_n to_o award_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o heart_n on_o this_o manner_n no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v unclean_a therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o return_v our_o answer_n say_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v our_o righteousness_n serve_v to_o make_v we_o stand_v without_o blame_n or_o spot_n before_o god_n and_o as_o jacob_n put_v on_o esau_n garment_n that_o he_o may_v get_v his_o father_n blessing_n so_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v put_v on_o the_o white_a garment_n of_o righteousness_n of_o our_o elder_a brother_n christ_n jesus_n and_o present_v ourselves_o in_o it_o unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o shall_v obtain_v his_o blessing_n which_o be_v eternal_a happiness_n now_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n concern_v which_o many_o point_n be_v particular_o to_o be_v handle_v the_o first_o be_v what_o kind_n of_o union_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o union_n union_n in_o nature_n and_o union_n in_o person_n union_n in_o nature_n be_v when_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v into_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o remain_v three_o distinct_a person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n or_o godhead_n union_n in_o person_n be_v when_o two_o thing_n be_v in_o that_o manner_n unite_v that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n or_o subsistence_n as_o a_o body_n create_v by_o god_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n join_v both_o together_o make_v one_o particular_a man_n as_o peter_n paul_n john_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o second_o be_v the_o union_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n by_o which_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v unite_v unto_o himself_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n so_o as_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o manhood_n concur_v together_o make_v but_o one_o person_n the_o second_o point_n be_v in_o what_o thing_n this_o union_n do_v consist_v answ._n it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o second_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v assume_v unto_o it_o a_o manhood_n in_o such_o order_n that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o personal_a be_v in_o itself_o do_v whole_o and_o only_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o plant_n call_v missell_n or_o misselto_n have_v no_o root_n of_o his_o own_o matthiol_n both_o grow_v and_o live_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o body_n of_o the_o oak_n or_o some_o other_o tree_n so_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o proper_a substance_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o be_v whole_o support_v and_o sustain_v by_o it_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n the_o first_o be_v his_o general_a presence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o providence_n 28._o whereby_o he_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o to_o live_v move_v and_o have_v be_v and_o this_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o creature_n good_a and_o bad_a the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o preserve_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n but_o also_o give_v grace_n unto_o it_o &_o this_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o glory_n peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n for_o god_n not_o only_o preserve_v their_o substance_n and_o give_v
they_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o also_o admit_v they_o into_o his_o glorious_a presence_n so_o as_o they_o may_v behold_v his_o majesty_n face_n to_o face_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v present_a and_o dwell_v with_o and_o in_o the_o manhood_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o some_o part_n his_o own_o subsistence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o manhood_n assume_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o admirable_a and_o so_o unspeakable_a that_o among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o other_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o the_o world_n hence_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v a_o nature_n only_o and_o not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v alone_o as_o other_o man_n peter_n paul_n john_n do_v but_o whole_o depend_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n whereof_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o order_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v together_o ans._n the_o common_a consent_n of_o divine_n be_v symb_n that_o albeit_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o manhood_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v at_o one_o instant_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n he_o unite_v unto_o himself_o first_o and_o immediate_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n and_o it_o seem_v unmeete_a that_o god_n be_v a_o most_o simple_a essence_n shall_v immediate_o be_v join_v to_o a_o compound_n body_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o more_o simple_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o and_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o person_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o four_o point_n be_v whether_o there_o remain_v any_o difference_n or_o diversity_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n after_o that_o the_o union_n be_v make_v answ._n the_o two_o nature_n concur_v make_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v compound_v proper_o but_o only_o by_o analogy_n for_o as_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n so_o god_n and_o man_n make_v one_o christ_n neither_o be_v they_o turn_v one_o into_o a_o other_o the_o godhead_n into_o the_o manhood_n or_o the_o manhood_n into_o the_o godhead_n as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n neither_o be_v they_o confuse_v and_o mingle_v together_o as_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n but_o they_o now_o be_v and_o so_o remain_v without_o composition_n conversion_n or_o confusion_n real_o distinct_a and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o godhead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v the_o manhood_n and_o again_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manhood_n and_o not_o the_o godhead_n second_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o propriety_n the_o godhead_n be_v most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a omnipotent_a yea_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n and_o power_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o manhood_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n have_v his_o will_n eternal_a and_o uncreated_a which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v another_o will_n create_v in_o time_n &_o place_v in_o his_o reasonable_a soul_n &_o this_o christ_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v three_o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o their_o action_n or_o operation_n which_o though_o they_o go_v together_o inseparable_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n yet_o they_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v confound_v but_o distinguish_v as_o the_o nature_n themselves_o be_v christ_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.18_o and_o hereby_o he_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o operation_n in_o his_o two_o nature_n for_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n be_v a_o action_n of_o the_o manhood_n because_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o die_v and_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o godhead_n alone_o which_o reunite_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n after_o death_n the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n be_v what_o arise_v of_o this_o union_n ans._n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o the_o godhead_n receive_v nothing_o from_o the_o manhood_n yet_o the_o manhood_n itself_o which_o be_v assume_v be_v thereby_o perfect_v and_o enrich_v with_o unspeakable_a dignity_n for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o creature_n whatsoever_o even_o angel_n themselves_o in_o that_o it_o have_v subsistence_n in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n second_o together_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v adore_v and_o worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o in_o like_a case_n the_o honour_n do_v to_o the_o king_n himself_o redounde_n to_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o head_n three_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n work_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o and_o by_o the_o manhood_n and_o hereupon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o profit_v nothing_o of_o itself_o yet_o by_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o that_o person_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v it_o be_v quicken_a flesh_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n again_o from_o this_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n arise_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n or_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o communication_n of_o propriety_n when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n or_o to_o the_o other_o nature_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 3.13_o that_o god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v and_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o talk_v with_o nichodemus_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n the_o use_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v threefold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n in_o man_n nature_n for_o the_o least_o offence_n unless_o the_o same_o nature_n have_v first_o of_o all_o be_v near_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forth_o support_v and_o sustain_v that_o it_o may_v overcome_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o endless_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n for_o whereas_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v become_v the_o vile_a of_o all_o creature_n except_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n by_o his_o mystical_a conjunction_n our_o nature_n be_v exalt_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o be_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n even_o the_o angel_n themselves_o three_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n for_o all_o sound_a comfort_n stand_v in_o happiness_n all_o happiness_n be_v in_o fellowship_n with_o god_n all_o fellowship_n with_o god_n be_v by_o christ_n who_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v very_a god_n become_v very_a man_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o birth_n whereby_o in_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o travel_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 6_o and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v conceive_v but_o also_o bear_v and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v very_a man_n indeed_o in_o the_o birth_n we_o may_v consider_v four_o thing_n the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o manner_n the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o time_n be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n of_o daniel_n 9.24_o which_o be_v to_o be_v account_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o make_v in_o all_o 490_o year_n or_o more_o plain_o 3900_o year_n and_o more_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 4.4_o and_o as_o paul_n say_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v note_v of_o purpose_n the_o time_n to_o have_v be_v when_o augustus_n caesar_n tax_v
that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n man_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n ans._n howesoever_o this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v able_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o make_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o the_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o art_n can_v sunder_o diverse_a metal_n one_o from_o another_o &_o some_o man_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n can_v draw_v another_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a for_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o wolf_n the_o wolf_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o lion_n the_o lion_n by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eat_v again_o by_o man_n again_o one_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o cannibal_n now_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o substance_n especial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o man_n can_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ans._n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o another_o man_n flesh_n once_o eat_v be_v no_o part_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o ans._n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n simple_o 15.50_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o weakness_n without_o glory_n subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o man_n nature_n subject_a to_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n or_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n before_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o solomon_n say_v 3.19_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n now_o beast_n rise_v not_o again_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o man_n ans._n in_o that_o place_n solomon_n expound_v himself_o they_o be_v like_a in_o die_v for_o so_o he_o say_v as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o mankind_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o by_o diverse_a cause_n the_o godly_a have_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ungodly_a another_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n which_o procure_v and_o effect_v their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n these_o be_v two_o root_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o convei_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n to_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n convei_v life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n for_o look_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n raise_v his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n convey_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o even_o in_o death_n remain_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n curse_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o arise_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v verify_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n set_v down_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o voice_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n reverent_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ans._n the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n this_o job_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v 19.27_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o quality_n 15.43_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n why_o these_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n now_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n first_o it_o serve_v wonderful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a heart_n david_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o say_v most_o notable_o 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n though_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v day_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o felicity_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v whosoever_o be_v now_o a_o hunger_a 1â—_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v now_o naked_a shall_v be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o 91._o whosoever_o be_v now_o lame_a shall_v have_v all_o his_o member_n restore_v perfect_o and_o as_o this_o day_n be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o woe_n and_o
forsake_v god_n word_n and_o seek_v other_o wisdom_n 4._o their_o pride_n in_o seek_v to_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o to_o become_v like_o god_n 5._o contempt_n of_o god_n in_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n 6._o in_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o devil_n before_o god_n 7._o ingratitude_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v expel_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o despise_v that_o bless_a union_n 8._o they_o murder_n both_o themselves_o and_o their_o progeny_n iii_o the_o fruit_n or_o effect_n out_o of_o this_o corrupt_a estate_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n arise_v the_o estate_n of_o infidelity_n or_o unbelief_n whereby_o god_n have_v include_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o his_o justice_n in_o condemnation_n of_o other_o rom._n 11.32_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o man_n in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o gal._n 3.22_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o this_o estate_n we_o must_v consider_v sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sin_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o adam_n both_o transgression_n and_o guiltiness_n whereby_o in_o his_o fin_n all_o his_o posterity_n sin_v rom._n 5._o 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n ener_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n so_o death_n enter_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v ready_a adam_n be_v not_o then_o a_o private_a man_n but_o represent_v all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o look_v what_o good_a he_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o evil_a elsewhere_o both_o be_v common_a to_o other_o with_o he_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n die_v so_o in_o christ_n all_o man_n rise_v again_o again_o when_o adam_n offend_v his_o posterity_n be_v in_o his_o loin_n from_o who_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n issue_n and_o therefore_o take_v part_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n with_o he_o hebr._n 7.9,10_o and_o to_o say_v as_o the_o thing_n be_v levi_n etc._n etc._n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o chap._n 12._o of_o original_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o former_a transgression_n arise_v another_o namely_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v corruption_n engender_v in_o our_o first_o conception_n whereby_o every_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v prone_a and_o dispose_v to_o evil_a psal._n 1.1_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o gen._n 6._o 5._o tit._n 33._o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v the_o lust_n and_o diverse_a pleasure_n live_v in_o maliciousness_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o hebr._n 12.1_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o corruption_n of_o man_n substance_n but_o only_o of_o faculty_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v man_n soul_n be_v immortal_a nor_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v equal_o partaker_n of_o this_o corruption_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o show_v not_o itself_o equal_o in_o all_o be_v because_o some_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n some_o the_o spirit_n only_o to_o bridle_v corruption_n some_o neither_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n be_v either_o because_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o good_a ointment_n by_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n or_o because_o god_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o creation_n and_o infusion_n of_o soul_n into_o infant_n do_v utter_o forsake_v they_o for_o as_o adam_n receive_v the_o image_n of_o god_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o other_o so_o do_v he_o loose_v it_o from_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o whereas_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o common_a fire_n in_o a_o town_n man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o search_v how_o it_o come_v as_o to_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o extinguish_v it_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a know_v original_a sin_n in_o the_o several_a faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v consider_v 1._o how_o much_o of_o god_n image_n we_o yet_o retain_v 2._o how_o much_o sin_n man_n receive_v from_o adam_n 3._o the_o increase_n thereof_o afterward_o i._o in_o the_o mind_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n be_v certain_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_n as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o god_n punish_v transgression_n that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n that_o we_o must_v reverence_v our_o superior_n &_o not_o harm_v our_o neighbour_n but_o even_o these_o notion_n they_o be_v both_o general_a and_o corrupt_a and_o have_v none_o other_o use_n but_o to_o bereave_v man_n of_o all_o excuse_n before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n rom._n 1.19,20_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v concern_v god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n &_o godhead_n be_v see_v by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o excuse_n man_n mind_n receive_v from_o adam_n 1._o ignorance_n namely_o a_o want_n or_o rather_o a_o deprivation_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o concern_v his_o sincere_a worship_n or_o eternal_a happiness_n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v ii_o impotency_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o itself_o be_v unable_a to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v teach_v luk._n 24.45_o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n iii_o vanity_n in_o that_o the_o mind_n think_v falsehood_n truth_n and_o truth_n falsehood_n eph._n 4.7_o walk_v no_o more_o as_o other_o gentile_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o understanding_n 1._o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v those_o which_o believe_v 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n but_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n prou._n 14.12_o there_o be_v a_o way_n which_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v death_n iv._o a_o natural_a inclination_n only_o to_o conceive_v and_o devise_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a gen._n 6.5_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a upon_o earth_n &_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o jere._n 4._o 22._o they_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v well_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o original_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o matter_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o man_n nature_n this_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n of_o student_n in_o divinity_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v 1._o a_o reprobate_a sense_n when_o god_n withdraw_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n joh._n 12.40_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n &_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o they_o be_v convert_v rom._n 1.28_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n rom._n 11.8_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n isaiah_n 29.9_o they_o be_v drunken_a but_o not_o with_o wine_n they_o stagger_v but_o not_o with_o strong_a drink_n 4._o strong_a illusion_n 2._o thess._n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a illusion_n &_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n the_o remnant_n of_o god_n image_n in_o the_o conscience_n be_v a_o
no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o mediator_n to_o be_v god_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o sustain_v that_o great_a misery_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v overwhelm_v the_o greatness_n whereof_o these_o four_o thing_n declare_v i._n the_o grievousnesse_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o god_n majesty_n be_v infinite_o offend_v ii_o god_n infinite_a anger_n against_o this_o sin_n iii_o the_o fearful_a power_n of_o death_n iv._o the_o devil_n tyranny_n who_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o human_a nature_n both_o of_o plentiful_a merit_n and_o also_o of_o sufficient_a efficacy_n for_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v instill_v into_o all_o the_o elect_v eternal_a life_n and_o holiness_n esa._n 43.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n &_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o a_o saviour_n i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o have_v save_v and_o i_o have_v show_v when_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n among_o you_o therefore_o you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o god_n i_o say_v the_o godhead_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v christ_n divine_a nature_n not_o as_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n to_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o every_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 6.8_o and_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n bestowetâ—_n this_o privilege_n on_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v be_v incarnate_a the_o title_n of_o son_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o son_n then_o one_o christ_n other_o nature_n be_v his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o the_o mediator_n be_v very_a manâ—_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jeâ—â—s_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n first_o that_o god_n may_v be_v pacify_v in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v offend_v second_o that_o he_o may_v undergo_v punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n the_o which_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o be_v void_a and_o free_a from_o all_o passion_n furthermore_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n 1._o cor._n 13.4_o christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o essential_a and_o true_a soul_n &_o body_n whereunto_o be_v join_v such_o faculty_n and_o property_n as_o be_v essential_a unto_o both_o in_o his_o soul_n be_v understanding_n memory_n will_n and_o such_o like_a in_o his_o body_n length_n breadth_n and_o thickness_n yea_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o only_a place_n visible_a subject_a to_o feeling_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v in_o he_o which_o may_v either_o adorn_v or_o make_v for_o the_o be_v of_o man_n nature_n again_o christ_n in_o his_o humanity_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v these_o i._o to_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 4.1_o jesus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n ii_o to_o fear_n heb._n 5.7_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v iii_o to_o be_v angry_a mark_n 3.5_o then_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o they_o angry_o mourn_v also_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o man_n stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n iv._o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o office_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o agony_n astonish_v his_o sense_n matth._n 26.39_o he_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v say_v o_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v we_o must_v hold_v these_o thing_n concern_v christ_n infinitenes_n i._o they_o be_v such_o quality_n as_o do_v only_o affect_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o at_o all_o constitute_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o may_v be_v leave_v of_o christ._n ii_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o to_o thirst_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o to_o die_v and_o not_o personal_a as_o be_v ague_n consumption_n the_o leprosy_n blindness_n etc._n etc._n iii_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n not_o by_o necessity_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o by_o his_o freewill_n &_o pleasure_n pity_v mankind_n therefore_o in_o he_o such_o infirmity_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o but_o rather_o part_v of_o that_o his_o humiliation_n which_o he_o do_v willing_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n chap._n 16._o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n which_o especial_o concern_v his_o mediation_n for_o by_o it_o his_o humanity_n do_v suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o can_v neither_o be_v overcome_v nor_o perpetual_o overwhelm_v by_o it_o three_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o unite_n of_o nature_n i._o conception_n by_o which_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n both_o immediate_o that_o be_v without_o man_n help_n and_o miraculous_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o do_v minister_v no_o matter_n to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o humanity_n but_o do_v only_o fashion_n and_o frame_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n ii_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v purify_v that_o be_v altogether_o sever_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a &_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o die_v for_o other_o luk._n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a 1._o pet._n 2.22_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n iii_o assumption_n whereby_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n namely_o that_o his_o human_a nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o proper_a and_o personal_a subsistence_n may_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n obtain_v it_o subsist_v and_o as_o it_o be_v be_v support_v of_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o john_n 1.14_o that_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o assumption_n we_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o consider_v i._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v perfect_a and_o actual_o subsist_v in_o itself_o the_o other_o not_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n do_v by_o assume_v the_o humane_a nature_n create_v it_o &_o by_o create_v assume_v it_o iii_o the_o product_n of_o the_o union_n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o make_v a_o new_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n as_o of_o part_n compound_v a_o new_a thing_n but_o remain_v still_o the_o same_o person_n now_o whereas_o the_o ancient_a father_n term_v christ_n a_o compound_a person_n we_o must_v understand_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o by_o proportion_n for_o as_o the_o part_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o whole_a so_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v concur_v together_o in_o one_o person_n which_o be_v the_o
three_o they_o be_v all_o coequal_a and_o coeternal_a all_o most_o wise_a just_a merciful_a omnipotent_a by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wisdom_n justice_n mercy_n power_n and_o because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o godhead_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o one_o with_o another_o but_o also_o each_o in_o other_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o both_o and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o part_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n another_o part_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o three_o for_o that_o be_v most_o false_a because_o the_o infinite_a and_o the_o most_o simple_a godhead_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o composition_n or_o division_n but_o every_o person_n be_v whole_a god_n subsist_v not_o in_o a_o part_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a godhead_n and_o the_o whole_a entire_a godhead_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o sonneâ—_n &_o from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o may_v yet_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o be_v impossible_a because_o three_o creature_n as_o for_o example_n peter_n paul_n timothy_n be_v three_o person_n and_o so_o remain_v can_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o same_o body_n &_o the_o same_o soul_n answ._n three_o or_o more_o man_n may_v have_v the_o same_o nature_n specie_fw-la in_o kind_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o can_v possible_o have_v a_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o numero_fw-la in_o number_n in_o they_o all_o three_o for_o a_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n create_v and_o finite_a and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v quantity_n and_o therefore_o divisible_a and_o separable_a one_o from_o another_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o distinguish_v by_o propriety_n but_o also_o divide_v and_o sunder_a one_o from_o another_o and_o though_o peter_n paul_n timothy_n have_v all_o one_o common_a and_o universal_a form_n yet_o they_o three_o be_v not_o one_o man_n but_o three_o man_n now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n which_o be_v uncreated_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o admit_v neither_o composition_n nor_o division_n but_o a_o distinction_n without_o any_o separation_n so_o as_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v in_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v three_o god_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n yet_o further_o some_o will_v object_v that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o same_o godhead_n be_v not_o in_o the_o son_n nor_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n ans._n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o a_o beginning_n of_o their_o nature_n or_o of_o their_o godhead_n from_o the_o father_n but_o of_o their_o person_n only_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n but_o the_o godhead_n of_o all_o three_o person_n be_v uncreate_v and_o unbegotten_a and_o proceed_v from_o none_o yet_o some_o may_v say_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n all_o their_o attribute_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n power_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o that_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o another_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n inferior_a to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n as_o he_o be_v ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o which_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v it_o by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o he_o receive_v not_o a_o part_n but_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v save_v the_o personal_a propriety_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o he_o but_o equal_a with_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v both_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o be_v learn_v of_o the_o union_n between_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n whereby_o they_o be_v three_o have_n all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o that_o though_o these_o three_o have_v but_o one_o godhead_n and_o all_o make_v but_o one_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o for_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n and_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 16,17_o there_o be_v the_o second_o person_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n there_o be_v the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n pronounce_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v his_o only_a belove_a son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o we_o must_v conceive_v this_o distinction_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o though_o these_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o name_n of_o one_o god_n for_o the_o three_o person_n do_v not_o in_o name_n or_o word_n but_o real_o in_o truth_n distinct_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n neither_o must_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v three_o form_n or_o difference_n of_o one_o god_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v dream_v who_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o father_n in_o one_o respect_n the_o son_n in_o another_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o three_o for_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v the_o personal_a propriety_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o imaginary_a accident_n which_o indeed_o or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o man_n conceit_n may_v come_v and_o go_v and_o be_v either_o in_o the_o person_n or_o forth_o of_o they_o for_o the_o personal_a relation_n though_o in_o 〈◊〉_d mind_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d indeed_o they_o be_v one_o with_o it_o but_o some_o will_v say_v if_o they_o make_v this_o distinction_n there_o be_v rather_o a_o quaternitie_n then_o a_o trinity_n for_o the_o godhead_n be_v one_o the_o father_n a_o other_o the_o son_n a_o three_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o four_o thus_o some_o heretic_n have_v object_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o it_o be_v untrue_a which_o they_o say_v for_o the_o godhead_n must_v not_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o father_n nor_o from_o the_o son_n nor_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n or_o the_o whole_a godhead_n so_o also_o be_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o godhead_n likewise_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o person_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o godhead_n must_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v in_o they_o all_o and_o not_o as_o a_o four_o thing_n out_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o maintain_v that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o divide_v as_o three_o man_n be_v divide_v in_o be_v and_o substance_n for_o this_o division_n can_v not_o be_v in_o they_o because_o all_o three_o have_v one_o drain_v nature_n and_o one_o godhead_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o all_o mystery_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o all_o namely_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o form_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v retain_v and_o hold_v for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v this_o true_a god_n from_o all_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n ii_o because_o among_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o very_a foundation_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v god_n as_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o he_o in_o our_o own_o imagination_n but_o we_o must_v know_v he_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n confuse_o but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o one_o god_n distinct_a into_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a
and_o business_n among_o man_n to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o god_n appoint_v and_o the_o body_n of_o man_n which_o they_o assume_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o our_o body_n be_v to_o we_o but_o rather_o they_o be_v as_o garment_n be_v to_o we_o which_o they_o may_v put_v off_o and_o on_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v whence_o they_o have_v these_o body_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o either_o they_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o frame_v of_o some_o other_o matter_n subsist_v before_o if_o again_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o become_v of_o these_o body_n when_o they_o lay_v they_o down_o because_o they_o use_v they_o but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v that_o if_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v again_o resolve_v into_o nothing_o if_o make_v of_o other_o creature_n that_o then_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o same_o body_n of_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v though_o indeed_o we_o can_v define_v nothing_o certain_o in_o this_o point_n iii_o angel_n be_v reasonable_a creature_n of_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n far_o surpass_v all_o man_n save_o christ._n their_o knowledge_n be_v threefold_a natural_a reveal_v experimental_a natural_a which_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n reveal_v which_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o they_o in_o process_n of_o time_n whereas_o before_o they_o know_v it_o not_o thus_o god_n reveal_v to_o gabriel_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o 70._o week_n dan._n 8_o and_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n many_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v reveal_v they_o to_o us._n experimental_a knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o they_o get_v by_o observe_v the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o special_o in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o paul_n say_v 10._o that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o church_n iv._n and_o as_o the_o knowledge_n so_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v exceed_o great_a 103.20_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v more_o than_o all_o man_n can_v therefore_o paul_n call_v they_o mighty_a angel_n 2._o thess._n 1.7_o yea_o their_o power_n be_v far_o superior_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a angel_n 3._o who_o since_o the_o fall_n be_v under_o they_o and_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o v._o the_o place_n of_o the_o abode_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o high_a heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v send_v thence_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v some_o thing_n appoint_v by_o he_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o little_a one_o do_v already_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o wicked_a angel_n before_o their_o fall_n be_v place_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v cast_v thence_o vi_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o angel_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v call_v throne_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n cherubin_n and_o seraphim_n 1.16_o but_o what_o be_v the_o distinct_a degree_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o nature_n gift_n or_o office_n no_o man_n by_o scripture_n can_v determine_v vii_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o apart_o be_v threefold_a and_o it_o respect_v either_o god_n himself_o or_o his_o church_n or_o his_o enemy_n the_o ministry_n which_o they_o perform_v to_o god_n it_o first_o of_o all_o to_o adore_v praise_n and_o glorify_v he_o continual_o thus_o the_o cherubim_n in_o esaies_n vision_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o 6.2_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o begin_v on_o this_o manner_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n peace_n on_o earth_n 1.14_o and_o john_n in_o his_o vision_n hear_v the_o angel_n about_o the_o throne_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v power_n riches_n and_o strength_n wisdom_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n 5.11_o and_o indeed_o the_o high_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o god_n presence_n evermore_o ready_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v praise_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o angel_n that_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o do_v his_o commandment_n in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o here_o be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o us._n â—0_n we_o pray_v daily_o that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o praise_v god_n and_o in_o do_v his_o commandment_n as_o they_o do_v 1.14_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n concern_v the_o church_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o good_a be_v threefold_a in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o the_o good_a which_o they_o procure_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o they_o do_v most_o careful_o perform_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n which_o do_v necessary_o tend_v to_o preserve_v the_o temporal_a life_n of_o god_n child_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o day_n to_o the_o end_n david_n say_v 16.7_o that_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n when_o agar_n be_v cast_v forth_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o angel_n come_v unto_o she_o and_o give_v her_o counsel_n to_o return_v to_o her_o mistress_n and_o humble_a herself_o when_o elias_n flee_v from_o jesabel_n he_o be_v both_o comfort_v direct_v and_o feed_v by_o a_o angel_n 1._o and_o a_o angel_n bid_v the_o same_o eliaâ—_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o without_o fear_n to_o go_v to_o king_n achazias_n &_o reprove_v he_o 19_o angel_n bring_v lot_n and_o his_o family_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n before_o they_o burn_v the_o city_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n when_o jacob_n fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n he_o see_v angel_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v his_o protector_n &_o his_o guide_n in_o his_o journey_n â—_o abraham_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n angel_n in_o all_o his_o way_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n 24.7_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n who_o take_v i_o from_o my_o father_n house_n etc._n etc._n will_v send_v his_o angel_n before_o thou_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o come_v to_o see_v christ_n be_v admonish_v by_o angel_n to_o return_v another_o way_n 6._o and_o joseph_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o angel_n flee_v into_o egypt_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n the_o tent_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v guard_v by_o angel_n the_o three_o child_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o daniel_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n den_n by_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v in_o heaviness_n they_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o comfort_v he_o 12._o and_o they_o bring_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n again_o the_o angel_n procure_v good_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o that_o they_o be_v maintainer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o attain_v to_o salvation_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v in_o mount_n sina_n by_o angel_n 7._o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n they_o expound_v to_o daniel_n the_o seventy_o week_n they_o instruct_v the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o return_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 5.2_o a_o angel_n forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o 2d_o but_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o fetch_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o prison_n 5.20_o and_o bid_v they_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o angel_n bring_v philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n that_o he_o may_v expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o he_o last_o they_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o abraham_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n 1._o to_o mary_n and_o elizabeth_n the_o nativity_n of_o john_n baptist_n &_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o all_o this_o they_o
thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v create_v he_o in_o his_o image_n bid_v he_o rule_v over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o over_o every_o beast_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2d_o &_o afterward_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n to_o be_v name_v by_o he_o and_o answerable_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n give_v reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n as_o unto_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v hurtful_a and_o noisome_a unto_o man_n and_o will_v rather_o devour_v then_o obey_v he_o it_o must_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o reverence_n and_o obey_v we_o but_o the_o rebellion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o creature_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n dignity_n by_o creation_n be_v that_o before_o his_o fall_n he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a beauty_n and_o majesty_n above_o all_o creature_n in_o his_o body_n whereupon_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o worship_n 8._o and_o in_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n god_n say_v 9.2_o that_o the_o dread_n and_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v upon_o all_o creature_n which_o now_o though_o it_o be_v but_o small_a yet_o do_v it_o plain_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o man_n person_n at_o the_o first_o the_o four_o dignity_n of_o man_n estate_n in_o innocence_n be_v that_o his_o labour_n be_v without_o pain_n or_o weariness_n if_o he_o have_v never_o fall_v he_o shall_v have_v labour_v in_o the_o garden_n but_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v be_v weary_v therewith_o for_o when_o adam_n be_v fall_v god_n say_v in_o the_o speate_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n now_o if_o the_o pain_n in_o labour_n come_v after_o as_o a_o curse_n upon_o man_n for_o his_o transgression_n then_o before_o his_o fall_n man_n feel_v no_o pain_n in_o his_o affair_n and_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n consist_v man_n dignity_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o creation_n now_o in_o the_o three_o follow_v man_n calling_n before_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v twofold_a i._o particular_a ii_o general_n man_n particular_a calling_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o dress_v the_o tree_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o this_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o good_a lesson_n that_o every_o man_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a call_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o such_o as_o spend_v their_o time_n idle_o in_o game_a and_o vain_a delight_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v a_o man_n to_o say_v they_o that_o he_o have_v land_n &_o live_v to_o maintain_v himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o live_v as_o he_o list_v for_o even_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n have_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o will_n &_o want_v nothing_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n employ_v he_o in_o a_o call_n therefore_o none_o must_v be_v exempt_v every_o man_n both_o high_a &_o low_o must_v walk_v in_o his_o proper_a call_n adans_n general_a call_n be_v to_o worship_v his_o creator_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n consider_v the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n which_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o decalogue_n where_o the_o lord_n require_v worship_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o be_v jehovah_n 10.2_o that_o be_v one_o which_o have_v be_v in_o himself_o and_o give_v be_v to_o all_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o thing_n i._o the_o place_n where_o adam_n do_v worship_n ii_o the_o time_n iii_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o first_o god_n ever_o since_o the_o beginning_n have_v a_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o it_o be_v call_v god_n house_n which_o then_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 28.17_o for_o it_o be_v unto_o adam_n a_o place_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n as_o church-assembly_n be_v unto_o we_o where_o also_o the_o lord_n at_o some_o time_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o creature_n touch_v the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v moral_a some_o indeed_o do_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n yet_o false_o for_o it_o be_v ordain_v before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n at_o which_o time_n ceremony_n signify_v sanctification_n have_v no_o place_n nay_o mark_v further_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v and_o yet_o then_o he_o have_v a_o set_a sabbath_n to_o worship_n god_n his_o creator_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o need_n have_v every_o one_o of_o we_o of_o a_o sabbath_n day_n wherein_o we_o may_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o godly_a meditation_n of_o our_o creation_n this_o point_n must_v be_v learn_v of_o we_o for_o when_o no_o occasion_n be_v offer_v of_o business_n than_o man_n will_v formal_o seem_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o if_o there_o come_v occasion_n of_o break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o traffic_v game_n and_o vain_a show_n than_o sabbath_n farewell_n man_n will_v have_v their_o pleasure_n let_v they_o worship_n god_n that_o will_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o continue_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n be_v moral_a god_n will_v no_o less_o power_n forth_o his_o punishment_n upon_o they_o then_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o other_o commandment_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v move_v every_o man_n to_o a_o reverend_a sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n now_o for_o adam_n sacrament_n they_o be_v two_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n these_o do_v serve_v to_o exercise_n adam_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o signify_v assurance_n of_o life_n for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v transgress_v god_n commandment_n he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o do_v signify_v that_o if_o he_o transgress_v this_o law_n he_o shall_v have_v experience_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o himself_o now_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o creature_n to_o who_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a himself_o who_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n shall_v set_v forth_o and_o acknowledge_v his_o wisdom_n goodness_n mercy_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o as_o also_o his_o providence_n in_o govern_v the_o same_o second_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n in_o show_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n upon_o his_o creature_n hereupon_o in_o time_n creat_v man_n to_o show_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o and_o to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a and_o deserve_a damnation_n of_o other_o some_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o creation_n special_o of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o manifestation_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n thus_o much_o concern_v man_n creation_n in_o general_n the_o special_a part_n of_o man_n be_v two_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v on_o these_o two_o part_n be_v this_o some_o creature_n make_v before_o he_o be_v only_o bodily_a as_o beast_n fish_n fowl_n some_o spiritual_a as_o angel_n now_o man_n be_v both_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n corporal_a and_o sensible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o man_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n because_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o thessalonian_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o body_n soul_n and_o
spirit_n 2d_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n conceive_v and_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o therefore_o these_o twain_o be_v not_o two_o part_n but_o only_o two_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n the_o body_n of_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v form_v by_o god_n of_o clay_n or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o the_o body_n as_o plato_n say_v but_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o most_o fit_a instrument_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o howsoever_o in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v compound_v of_o contrary_a nature_n call_v element_n yet_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o become_v immortal_a till_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v no_o accidentarie_a quality_n but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a essence_n or_o nature_n subsist_v by_o itself_o â—2_n which_o plain_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v be_v and_o continuance_n as_o well_o forth_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o well_o subject_a to_o torment_n as_o the_o body_n be_v and_o whereas_o we_o can_v and_o do_v put_v in_o practice_n sundry_a action_n of_o life_n sense_n motion_n understanding_n we_o do_v it_o only_o by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o arise_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v substance_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o creature_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v substance_n because_o they_o have_v no_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o be_v but_o rather_o they_o be_v certain_a peculiar_a quality_n arise_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n and_o vanish_v with_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o blood_n 9.5_o whereas_o the_o like_a be_v not_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o though_o man_n soul_n be_v spirit_n as_o angel_n be_v yet_o a_o difference_n must_v be_v make_v for_o angel_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v with_o body_n so_o as_o both_o shall_v make_v one_o whole_a and_o entire_a person_n whereas_o man_n soul_n may_v yea_o the_o soul_n couple_v with_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o the_o mover_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v a_o man_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v every_o man_n soul_n to_o be_v god_n neither_o do_v it_o spring_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v no_o more_o beget_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o angel_n can_v beget_v a_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v call_v a_o live_a soul_n 10._o and_o not_o a_o quicken_a soul_n and_o earthly_a father_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n 12._o and_o not_o of_o our_o soul_n it_o remain_v therefore_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v then_o create_v by_o god_n of_o nothing_o when_o they_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o body_n and_o though_o the_o souleâ—_n of_o man_n have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o end_n but_o be_v eternal_a and_o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o cease_v at_o any_o time_n to_o subsist_v or_o have_v be_v in_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v righteous_a or_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v god_n workmanship_n we_o must_v glorify_v he_o in_o our_o body_n and_o all_o the_o action_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o eat_n and_o drink_v our_o live_n and_o die_v must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o glory_n yea_o we_o must_v not_o hurt_v or_o abuse_v our_o body_n 12.1_o but_o present_v they_o as_o holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o whereas_o god_n make_v we_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v and_o boast_v ourselves_o but_o rather_o to_o take_v occasion_n to_o praise_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o honour_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o after_o that_o man_n be_v create_v what_o be_v his_o life_n alas_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a breath_n stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o his_o nostril_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a man_n by_o this_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o our_o frail_a and_o uncerten_a estate_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o all_o confidence_n in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n teach_v we_o to_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2.22_o because_o his_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n again_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o frame_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n all_o other_o creature_n go_v with_o their_o body_n and_o eye_n to_o the_o ground-ward_n but_o man_n be_v make_v to_o go_v upright_o and_o whereas_o all_o other_o creature_n have_v but_o four_o muscle_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n round_o about_o man_n have_v a_o five_o to_o pull_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o heaven-ward_o 9_o now_o what_o do_v this_o teach_v we_o sure_o that_o howsoever_o we_o seek_v for_o other_o thing_n yet_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a desire_n shall_v be_v set_v to_o enjoy_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n child_n in_o heaven_n second_o it_o teach_v we_o in_o receive_v god_n creature_n to_o return_v thankfulness_n unto_o god_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o heaven_n for_o the_o same_o these_o be_v very_o needful_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n in_o these_o day_n for_o most_o man_n indeed_o go_v upright_o but_o look_v into_o their_o life_n and_o they_o may_v as_o well_o go_v on_o all_o four_o for_o in_o their_o conversation_n they_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o beast_n do_v and_o their_o eye_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n hereby_o they_o do_v abase_v themselves_o and_o deface_v their_o body_n and_o be_v man_n make_v themselves_o as_o beast_n we_o shall_v see_v great_a number_n of_o man_n that_o run_v and_o ride_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n but_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o their_o soul_n shall_v dwell_v after_o this_o life_n in_o joy_n for_o ever_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v one_o foot_n three_o man_v body_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o temple_n frame_v by_o god_n own_o hand_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o 6.15_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n pure_a and_o clean_a and_o not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v instrument_n whereby_o to_o practice_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a house_n wherein_o he_o must_v entertain_v a_o prince_n and_o shall_v make_v hereof_o a_o swinestie_n or_o a_o stable_n will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v that_o he_o do_v great_o abuse_v both_o the_o house_n and_o the_o prince_n even_o so_o man_n body_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v a_o palace_n for_o the_o everliving_a god_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v abuse_v it_o by_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n he_o do_v make_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o temple_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o sty_n or_o stable_n for_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o more_o filthy_a a_o man_n body_n be_v the_o more_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n for_o sin_n and_o satan_n four_o man_n by_o creation_n be_v make_v a_o goodly_a creature_n in_o the_o bless_a image_n of_o god_n but_o by_o adam_n fall_n man_n lose_v the_o same_o and_o be_v now_o become_v the_o deform_a child_n of_o wrath_n our_o duty_n therefore_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o get_v again_o our_o first_o image_n and_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n if_o a_o noble_a man_n shall_v stain_v his_o blood_n by_o treason_n after_o his_o death_n the_o posterity_n will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o have_v get_v away_o that_o spot_n man_n by_o adam_n fall_n be_v become_v a_o limm_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o god_n majesty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o perfection_n that_o
as_o adam_n be_v and_o therefore_o his_o sin_n be_v personal_a whereas_o adam_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o only_o of_o the_o first_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n spring_v original_a sin_n so_o common_o call_v not_o only_o as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o also_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o it_o and_o after_o the_o foresay_a fall_n it_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o his_o posterity_n as_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n yet_o with_o this_o distinction_n that_o actual_a sin_n be_v first_o in_o adam_n and_o then_o come_v original_a but_o in_o we_o first_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o then_o after_o follow_v actual_a original_a sin_n be_v term_v diverse_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n because_o it_o be_v in_o we_o before_o grace_n â—â—_o concupiscence_n sin_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o compass_v we_o about_o the_o sin_v sin_n and_o it_o be_v term_v original_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o birth_n as_o david_n plain_o say_v 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o not_o mean_v proper_o his_o parent_n sin_n for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o his_o own_o hereditary_a sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a even_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a search_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o consider_v it_o have_v place_n in_o man_n it_o must_v be_v either_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o substance_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o faculty_n now_o it_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n corrupt_v for_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o shall_v also_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v as_o well_o have_v need_n of_o a_o redeemer_n as_o other_o man_n and_o again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v immortal_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o man_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o namely_o the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o body_n or_o soul_n be_v in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o before_o the_o fall_n wherefore_o it_o remain_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o disorder_n or_o evil_a disposition_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v inordinate_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n or_o place_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o natural_a appetite_n to_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o power_n of_o nourish_v be_v great_o corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o disease_n ache_n surfeit_n but_o special_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v second_o the_o outward_a sense_n be_v as_o corrupt_v 119._o and_o that_o make_v david_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o eye_n from_o behold_v of_o vanity_n and_o saint_n john_n to_o say_v 2.16_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n three_o touch_v the_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 3.5_o that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n and_o therefore_o withal_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o his_o affection_n be_v answerable_o corrupt_a and_o hereupon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o own_o will_n last_o all_o man_n strength_n in_o good_a thing_n be_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ._n the_o propagation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o derive_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n whereby_o it_o run_v as_o a_o leprosy_n over_o all_o mankind_n but_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o propagation_n be_v make_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o define_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n the_o first_o be_v this_o god_n when_o he_o create_v adam_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o this_o appointment_n and_o order_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o adam_n receive_v of_o god_n he_o shall_v reâ—â—ive_v it_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n and_o whatsoever_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v he_o shall_v loose_v not_o only_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o hereupon_o adam_n when_o he_o sin_v he_o deprive_v first_o of_o all_o himself_o and_o then_o second_o all_o his_o posterity_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o â—is_n loin_n when_o he_o sin_v now_o then_o upon_o the_o former_a appointment_n when_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v create_v and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n god_n forsake_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o faculty_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o image_n whereof_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v after_o which_o follow_v the_o defect_n or_o want_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v original_a sin_n and_o god_n in_o deprive_v man_n of_o that_o which_o adam_n lose_v be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n or_o maintainer_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o this_o deprivation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o farforth_o as_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o he_o upon_o mankind_n â—2_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v as_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o all_o man_n in_o he_o which_o punishment_n they_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o the_o second_o way_n be_v that_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n in_o generation_n by_o the_o body_n for_o as_o sweet_a oil_n pour_v into_o a_o fusty_a vessel_n lose_v his_o pureness_n and_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o vessel_n so_o the_o soul_n create_v good_a &_o put_v into_o the_o corrupt_a body_n receive_v contagion_n thence_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o pure_a soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n be_v not_o against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n in_o adam_n it_o may_v be_v this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_n not_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o yet_o if_o any_o will_v be_v curious_a to_o search_v further_o into_o this_o point_n let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o matter_n which_o more_o concern_v they_o to_o look_v unto_o when_o a_o man_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n there_o be_v no_o time_n then_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o which_o way_n and_o whence_o the_o fire_n come_v but_o our_o duty_n be_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o expedition_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stay_v it_o and_o so_o consider_v that_o our_o whole_a nature_n be_v real_o infect_v and_o poison_v with_o the_o loathsome_a contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o weight_n sufficient_a to_o press_v down_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o then_o to_o dispute_v how_o it_o come_v some_o may_v allege_v against_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n that_o holy_a parent_n beget_v holy_a child_n which_o be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o reason_n that_o parent_n shall_v convey_v that_o to_o their_o child_n which_o they_o themselves_o want_v namely_o the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o sin_n in_o part_n answ._n i._o man_n be_v not_o in_o this_o life_n perfect_o holy_a for_o sanctification_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o beget_v child_n pure_a from_o all_o sin_n second_o parent_n beget_v child_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a man_n and_o by_o generation_n they_o derive_v unto_o their_o child_n nature_n with_o the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o not_o grace_v which_o be_v above_o nature_n take_v any_o corn_n yea_o the_o fine_a wheat_n that_o ever_o be_v winnow_v it_o as_o clean_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v afterward_o sow_v it_o weed_n it_o also_o when_o it_o be_v sow_v and_o reap_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o barn_n when_o it_o be_v thresht_v you_o shall_v find_v as_o much_o chaff_n in_o it_o as_o ever_o be_v before_o and_o why_o because_o god_n have_v set_v this_o order_n in_o the_o
as_o it_o be_v absolute_o consider_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o godhead_n itself_o be_v not_o incarnate_a but_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n and_o though_o all_o the_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n yet_o do_v they_o real_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o man_n nature_n may_v be_v assume_v of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o be_v not_o assume_v either_o of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o head_n and_o whole_o in_o the_o foot_n yea_o whole_o in_o every_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o use_v reason_n in_o the_o foot_n or_o in_o any_o other_o part_n but_o only_o in_o the_o head_n again_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o son_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o god_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n equal_o ans._n scholastici_fw-la the_o incarnation_n stand_v of_o two_o action_n the_o first_o be_v the_o frame_n and_o create_v of_o that_o manhood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n or_o word_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o action_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n equal_o the_o second_o be_v the_o limit_v or_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o any_o person_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o action_n the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n speak_v â—8_o that_o creature_n say_v he_o which_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o though_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n alone_o yet_o be_v it_o make_v by_o the_o whole_a trinity_n as_o when_o three_o man_n weave_v one_o and_o the_o same_o garment_n and_o the_o second_o only_o wear_v it_o the_o second_o question_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v answ._n he_o be_v make_v a_o proper_a or_o particular_a man_n and_o a_o perfect_a or_o a_o very_a man_n i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o take_v not_o unto_o he_o the_o general_a form_n or_o idea_n of_o man_n nature_n conceive_v only_o in_o mind_n nor_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v exist_v in_o every_o man_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n exist_v in_o one_o indiâ—iduo_fw-la particular_a subject_n i_o say_v further_o that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o concern_v man_n nature_n like_o to_o adam_n abraham_n david_n and_o all_o other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o sin_n for_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n second_o the_o property_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o bodiâ—_n length_n breadth_n thickness_n circumscription_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o soul_n the_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n both_o simple_o and_o compound_v will_n affection_n as_o love_v hatred_n desire_n joy_n fear_v etc._n etc._n the_o power_n also_o of_o hear_v feel_a see_v smell_a taste_v move_a grow_a eat_a digest_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n three_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v certain_a natural_a defect_n or_o passion_n in_o body_n or_o mind_n as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a sad_a and_o sorrowful_a dispositionis_fw-la ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n angry_a to_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o wisdone_v and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o which_o i_o say_v must_v be_v understand_v with_o two_o caveat_n the_o first_o be_v that_o infirmity_n be_v either_o certain_a unblameable_a passion_n or_o else_o such_o defect_n as_o be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o now_o christ_n take_v the_o first_o only_o and_o not_o the_o second_o second_o infirmity_n be_v either_o general_a or_o personal_a general_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v of_o adam_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v unlearned_a and_o subject_a to_o natural_a affection_n as_o sorrow_n anger_n &c_n &c_n personal_a be_v such_o as_o appertain_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o to_o all_o and_o arise_v of_o some_o private_a cause_n &_o particular_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o fool_n to_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o ague_n consumption_n dropsy_n pleurisy_n and_o such_o like_a disease_n now_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o second_o for_o as_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o manâ—_n but_o only_a man_n nature_n so_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n though_o he_o take_v not_o the_o private_a infirmity_n of_o any_o man_n person_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v put_v on_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n and_o faculty_n of_o a_o true_a man_n but_o also_o his_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v very_a man_n indeed_o also_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n in_o bear_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n for_o gd_n glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n now_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n as_o first_o because_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o man_n 9.13_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o at_o his_o come_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o like_a for_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o father_n in_o some_o special_a affair_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n but_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o lay_v it_o down_o when_o the_o business_n which_o he_o enterprise_v with_o man_n be_v end_v now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v to_o unite_v into_o his_o own_o person_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o do_v before_o and_o when_o as_o paul_n say_v 8.3_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o in_o resemblance_n and_o show_n but_o to_o testify_v that_o be_v a_o true_a man_n which_o be_v indeed_o void_a of_o sin_n he_o be_v content_a to_o abase_v himself_o to_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o he_o become_v like_a to_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n in_o bearng_a the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o similitude_n of_o flesh_n simple_o as_o it_o be_v flesh_n but_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o three_o question_n be_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v become_v man_n ans._n there_o be_v sundry_a reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a be_v these_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o great_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o in_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o god_n be_v offend_v in_o the_o same_o shall_v a_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o sin_n now_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o man_n nature_n adam_n sin_v first_o and_o in_o he_o all_o his_o posterity_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o in_o man_n nature_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n make_v to_o god_n justice_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o abase_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o our_o sake_n second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o fulfil_v even_o the_o very_a rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o consider_v man_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o first_o estate_n and_o condition_n therefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n do_v exact_a at_o our_o hand_n three_o he_o that_o be_v our_o redeemer_n must_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o shed_v
which_o be_v do_v by_o give_v all_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o righteosnesse_n and_o holiness_n second_o we_o must_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v choke_v and_o smother_n it_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o by_o it_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n prevail_v against_o us._n and_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o have_v a_o narrow_a regard_n unto_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n set_v a_o watch_n before_o our_o eye_n ear_n lip_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v in_o any_o action_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n 4.23_o and_o above_o all_o as_o solomon_n say_v by_o countergard_v the_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n as_o through_o open_a window_n the_o devil_n creep_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o stop_v all_o such_o way_n of_o entrance_n three_o when_o original_a corruption_n begin_v to_o rebel_n either_o in_o the_o mind_n will_n or_o any_o of_o the_o affection_n then_o must_v we_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o encounter_v with_o that_o hideous_a giant_n lay_v load_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v he_o down_o with_o club_n as_o paul_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o concupiscence_n begin_v to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o any_o sin_n we_o must_v cruise_v it_o in_o the_o head_n and_o dash_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n as_o a_o bird_n in_o the_o shell_n lest_o it_o grow_v up_o to_o our_o utter_a confusion_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n which_o we_o shall_v learn_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n but_o lamentable_a be_v our_o day_n in_o which_o all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v contrary_a for_o common_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o kill_v and_o subdue_a the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o natural_a concupiscence_n that_o all_o their_o study_n and_o care_n be_v how_o they_o may_v feed_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o make_v it_o strong_a than_o the_o mighty_a goliath_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n suffer_v in_o our_o flesh_n as_o he_o suffer_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o and_o let_v we_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v as_o a_o fret_a corasive_n eat_v out_o the_o poison_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n and_o consume_v it_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v under_o who_o he_o suffer_v namely_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v under_o he_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o because_o he_o be_v then_o the_o precedent_n of_o jury_n for_o a_o little_a before_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 1â—_n and_o reduce_v into_o a_o province_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v place_v over_o the_o jew_n not_o as_o king_n but_o as_o the_o roman_a emperor_n deputy_n and_o this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o here_o specify_v in_o the_o creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n 1â—_n jacob_n foretell_v that_o shilo_n must_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o sceptre_n be_v remove_v from_o judah_n isaiah_n say_v 11.1_o that_o the_o family_n of_o ishai_n shall_v be_v wear_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o root_n before_o christ_n as_o a_o branch_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o it_o again_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v of_o a_o wonder_n namely_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o there_o condemn_v for_o thus_o much_o the_o word_n in_o meaning_n import_n that_o pontius_n pilate_n sit_v as_o judge_v upon_o christ_n to_o examine_v he_o to_o arraign_v he_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o wherefore_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o entreat_v of_o his_o arraignment_n upon_o earth_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o must_v general_o consider_v these_o point_n first_o that_o when_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pilate_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n 7â—â—â—_n but_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n and_o stead_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 52.4_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o withal_o in_o he_o be_v mankind_n arraign_v before_o god_n second_o this_o arraignment_n be_v make_v not_o private_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o open_o in_o the_o public_a court_n and_o that_o in_o a_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n three_o though_o pilate_n in_o cite_v examine_v and_o condemn_v christ_n intend_v not_o to_o work_v any_o part_n of_o man_n redemption_n yet_o be_v this_o whole_o set_v down_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o who_o room_n pilate_n sit_v 19.6_o and_o who_o judgement_n he_o exercise_v the_o general_a use_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n for_o there_o be_v no_o freedom_n or_o protection_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v he_o not_o by_o faith_n must_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o most_o terrible_a bar_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o mark_v the_o equity_n hereof_o christ_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n and_o arraign_v as_o a_o guilty_a malefactor_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o all_o mankind_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v hell_n underneath_o he_o burn_v read_v hot_a and_o open_v itself_o wide_a to_o swallow_v he_o up_o and_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n stand_v all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v judgement_n against_o he_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n accuse_v he_o and_o within_o he_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n condemn_v he_o and_o thus_o one_o day_n shall_v the_o arraignment_n of_o those_o person_n be_v that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n cleave_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o yet_o alas_o huge_a and_o infinite_a be_v the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o make_v more_o account_n of_o transitory_a and_o earthly_a matter_n even_o of_o their_o pig_n with_o the_o gaderens_n then_o of_o he_o and_o his_o benefit_n and_o such_o person_n shall_v rather_o be_v pity_v then_o despise_v of_o we_o all_o consider_v their_o estate_n be_v such_o that_o every_o day_n they_o be_v go_v as_o traitor_n pinion_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o they_o may_v go_v thence_o to_o eternal_a execution_n second_o christ_n arraignment_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v arraign_v before_o pilate_n that_o all_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o be_v accuse_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o excuse_v before_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n last_o he_o be_v here_o condemn_v on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v in_o heaven_n the_o arraignment_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o part_n his_o apprehension_n his_o accusation_n his_o condemnation_n in_o the_o apprehension_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o deal_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o deal_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o deal_n and_o proceed_v of_o christ_n be_v this_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n and_o death_n be_v near_o he_o solemn_o prepare_v himself_o thereto_o and_o his_o example_n must_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o know_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o day_n every_o hour_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n
the_o use_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n 15.29_o for_o they_o use_v embalm_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o now_o since_o christ_n come_n we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a pledge_n thereof_o even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v use_v embalm_v and_o wash_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o saint_n matthew_n be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v 27.59_o that_o joseph_n wrap_v christ_n body_n in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o howsoever_o the_o strange_a fashion_n fetch_v from_o spain_n and_o italy_n be_v monstrous_a and_o to_o be_v abhor_v 66._o yet_o see_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v array_v in_o cleanly_a manner_n and_o in_o holy_a comeliness_n paul_n require_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v seemly_a or_o comely_a and_o herein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o sobriety_n unto_o all_o man_n three_o after_o they_o have_v wound_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n and_o last_o they_o make_v it_o sure_a close_v it_o up_o with_o a_o stone_n roll_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o also_o the_o jew_n request_n pilate_n to_o seal_v it_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o open_v it_o beside_o they_o set_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v the_o tomb_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o steal_v away_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o deal_n but_o principal_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o hereby_o he_o may_v confirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n will_v neither_o be_v move_v by_o his_o doctrine_n nor_o by_o his_o work_n and_o miracle_n to_o believe_v he_o cause_v this_o to_o be_v do_v that_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n now_o follow_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o place_n we_o be_v to_o mark_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o josephs_n tomb_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n poverty_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o ground_n as_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o grave_n in_o and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o poverty_n and_o it_o teach_v they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o more_o but_o food_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a know_v that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o king_n have_v consecrate_v this_o very_a estate_n unto_o they_o second_o the_o tomb_n wherein_o christ_n be_v lay_v be_v a_o new_a tomb_n wherein_o never_o any_o man_n lie_v before_o and_o it_o be_v the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n providence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o because_o if_o any_o man_n have_v be_v bury_v there_o aforetime_o the_o malicious_a jew_n will_v have_v plead_v that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n that_o rise_v again_o but_o some_o other_o 18.1_o three_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o tomb_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n be_v in_o a_o garden_n and_o as_o the_o apprehension_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o garden_n beyond_o the_o brook_n cedron_n and_o here_o we_o must_v note_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o good_a man_n this_o garden_n be_v the_o place_n of_o josephs_n delight_n and_o holy_a recreation_n wherein_o he_o use_v to_o solace_v himself_o in_o behold_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v he_o make_v his_o own_o grave_n long_o before_o he_o die_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o his_o recreation_n be_v join_v with_o a_o meditation_n of_o his_o end_n and_o his_o example_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o us._n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o creature_n not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o our_o lawful_a delight_n but_o yet_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o mingle_v therewith_o serious_a meditation_n and_o consideration_n of_o our_o last_o end_n it_o be_v a_o brutish_a part_n to_o use_v the_o blessing_n and_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v better_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o last_o end_n by_o a_o further_a use_n thereof_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bury_v be_v the_o evening_n wherein_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o begin_v their_o day_n at_o sun_n set_v from_o evening_n to_o evening_n according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n 27.17_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n now_o joseph_n come_v a_o little_a before_o evening_n and_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bury_v it_o where_o note_n that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n so_o strict_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o when_o we_o have_v any_o business_n or_o work_n to_o be_v do_v of_o our_o ordinary_a call_n we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o prevent_v the_o time_n and_o do_v it_o either_o before_o as_o joseph_n do_v or_o rather_o after_o the_o sabbath_n this_o be_v little_o practise_v in_o the_o world_n man_n think_v if_o they_o go_v to_o church_n before_o and_o after_o noon_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n than_o all_o the_o day_n after_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v and_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v spend_v whole_o in_o his_o service_n both_o by_o public_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o by_o private_a read_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n burial_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o be_v always_o after_o his_o incarnation_n both_o god_n and_o man_n consider_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o therefore_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sunder_v and_o a_o dead_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o man_n ans._n a_o dead_a man_n in_o his_o kind_n be_v as_o true_a a_o man_n as_o a_o live_a man_n for_o though_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o unite_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n yet_o be_v they_o unite_v by_o a_o relation_n which_o the_o one_o have_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o counsel_n &_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n râ—maine_n couple_v into_o one_o flesh_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n though_o afterward_o they_o be_v distant_a a_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o relation_n every_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o his_o own_o body_n and_o every_o body_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o straight_a bond_n between_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n damasc._n for_o as_o when_o he_o be_v live_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o bond_n to_o unite_v his_o godhead_n and_o his_o body_n together_o so_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o very_a godhead_n be_v a_o mean_a or_o middle_a bond_n to_o unite_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o to_o say_v otherwise_o be_v to_o dissolve_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n though_o sever_v each_o from_o other_o yet_o both_o be_v still_o join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n the_o use_n and_o profit_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n burial_n be_v twofolde_v i._o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o burial_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n 3.6_o know_v you_o not_o say_v paul_n that_o all_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n &_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v how_o any_o man_n be_v bury_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v this_o every_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v by_o faith_n mystical_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n now_o therefore_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v overcome_v the_o grave_n &_o the_o power_n of_o death_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o spiritual_a conjunction_n do_v he_o work_v in_o all_o his_o member_n a_o spiritual_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o sin_n and_o natural_a corruption_n 3.21_o when_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o bury_v of_o a_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o
this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o 1â—_n &_o more_o plain_o i_o have_v say_v he_o power_n to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o from_o whence_o we_o learn_v diverse_a instruction_n first_o whereas_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o true_a god_n for_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a can_v not_o bring_v again_o the_o soul_n and_o join_v itself_o unto_o the_o same_o and_o make_v itself_o alive_a again_o neither_o yet_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v return_v again_o and_o quicken_v the_o body_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o other_o nature_n in_o christ_n namely_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v reunite_v soul_n and_o body_n together_o and_o thereby_o quicken_v the_o manhood_n second_o if_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o himself_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n then_o much_o more_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o in_o heaven_n glorify_v be_v he_o able_a to_o raise_v up_o his_o member_n from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o the_o dead_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o humble_a prayer_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o can_v of_o man_n dead_a in_o their_o sin_n make_v we_o alive_a unto_o himself_o to_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o with_o a_o earthquake_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o lose_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n by_o death_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o who_o therefore_o the_o earth_n under_o his_o foot_n tremble_v do_v he_o homage_n this_o also_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n which_o lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n do_v raise_v himself_o again_o by_o his_o own_o almighty_a power_n last_o it_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o grave_n the_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o embalm_v he_o and_o the_o disciple_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o will_v not_o yet_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o how_o come_v this_o earthquake_n ans._n saint_n matthew_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n 28.2_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n be_v great_a in_o that_o they_o can_v move_v and_o stir_v the_o earth_n three_o angel_n destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 19.35_o a_o angel_n destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o egypt_n in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o host_n of_o senacherib_n one_o angel_n slay_v in_o one_o night_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o man_n of_o like_a power_n be_v the_o devil_n himself_o to_o shake_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o destroy_v we_o all_o but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n limit_n and_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n well_o if_o one_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o earth_n what_o then_o will_v christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o time_n with_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n oh_o how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a will_v his_o come_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n shall_v cry_v out_o wish_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o a_o angel_n minister_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o rise_v again_o in_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o where_o observe_v first_o how_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n minister_n unto_o christ_n though_o dead_a and_o bury_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o include_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o extend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o and_o the_o host_n thereof_o and_o that_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n wicked_a man_n for_o their_o part_n labour_v to_o close_v he_o up_o in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o base_a of_o all_o creature_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n most_o ready_o accept_v he_o as_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n 1â—_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o do_v in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n second_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o which_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n go_v through_o the_o grave-stone_n when_o he_o rise_v again_o be_v without_o warrant_n for_o the_o end_n no_o doubt_n why_o the_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v come_v forth_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o one_o body_n shall_v pass_v through_o another_o without_o corruption_n or_o alteration_n of_o either_o consider_v that_o every_o body_n occupy_v a_o place_n and_o two_o body_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n can_v not_o be_v in_o one_o proper_a place_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o the_o angel_n sit_v on_o the_o stone_n his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o raiment_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n himself_o for_o if_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n be_v so_o glorious_a then_o endless_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n himself_o last_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o watchman_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o what_o god_n will_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v all_o the_o world_n can_v never_o hinder_v for_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v close_v up_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o band_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v lest_o christ_n shall_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o all_o this_o avail_v nothing_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o seal_n be_v break_v the_o stone_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o watchman_n at_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o after_o the_o watchman_n have_v testify_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n they_o may_v at_o length_n be_v convict_v that_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v be_v the_o messiah_n the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n rise_v not_o alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o other_o as_o s._n matthew_n say_v 27.32_o that_o the_o grave_n open_v and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o sleep_v arise_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reviue_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o dead_a body_n unto_o life_n but_o also_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o this_o very_a point_n stand_v a_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o any_o other_o man_n for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o peter_n nothing_o avail_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o david_n or_o paul_n but_o christ_n resurrection_n avail_v for_o all_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o the_o very_a same_o power_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o he_o raise_v all_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o order_n observe_v in_o rise_v first_o christ_n rise_v and_o they_o the_o saint_n after_o he_o and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o verify_v the_o scripture_n which_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o dead_a 1.28_o now_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o deadâ—_n in_o that_o he_o have_v this_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n to_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o first_o of_o all_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o lazarus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o time_n rise_v before_o christ_n but_o yet_o they_o rise_v to_o live_v a_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o die_v again_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o that_o rise_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o glory_n never_o any_o rose_n before_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o the_o person_n that_o
into_o one_o whole_a mystical_a body_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sundry_a question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v the_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n this_o be_v ans._n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o conjunction_n the_o first_o be_v conjunction_n in_o nature_n when_o sundry_a thing_n be_v couple_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a subsistance_n be_v all_o one_o and_o therefore_o join_v in_o one_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n now_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n be_v not_o join_v in_o nature_n for_o they_o they_o twain_o shall_v have_v one_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o second_o conjunction_n be_v in_o person_n when_o thing_n in_o nature_n different_a so_o concur_v together_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n make_v one_o man_n and_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n with_o his_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o union_n of_o distinct_a nature_n with_o unity_n of_o person_n now_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o join_v in_o person_n for_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n peter_n a_o second_o and_o paul_n a_o three_o distinct_a from_o they_o both_o &_o so_o many_o man_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o several_a person_n the_o three_o conjunction_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conjunction_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n whereby_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o all_o grace_n above_o measure_n be_v derive_v thence_o and_o dwell_v in_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o like_a grace_n in_o measure_n and_o therefore_o s._n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o conjunction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n descend_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n to_o all_o his_o member_n create_v also_o in_o they_o the_o instrument_n of_o faith_n whereby_o they_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o their_o own_o the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n unite_v ans._n not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o man_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o this_o order_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o &_o immediate_o join_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o godhead_n the_o three_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o conjunction_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v join_v by_o imagination_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o he_o think_v or_o by_o consent_n of_o heart_n as_o one_o friend_n be_v join_v with_o another_o and_o as_o the_o jew_n convert_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n or_o by_o any_o abode_n in_o one_o place_n or_o by_o touch_v as_o sea_n and_o land_n be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o make_v one_o globe_n 2.48_o or_o by_o any_o composition_n or_o commixtion_n of_o substance_n as_o when_o many_o ingredient_n be_v put_v together_o to_o make_v one_o medicine_n but_o this_o conjunction_n be_v altogether_o spiritual_a as_o the_o former_a give_v be_v and_o incomprehensible_a to_o man_n reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o labour_v to_o feel_v it_o by_o experience_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o to_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o brain_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o this_o comparison_n suppose_v a_o man_n have_v the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n disjoin_v far_o asunder_o his_o head_n lie_v in_o italy_n one_o arm_n in_o germany_n the_o other_o in_o spain_n and_o his_o leg_n with_o we_o in_o england_n suppose_v further_o all_o these_o part_n or_o quarter_n have_v all_o one_o soul_n extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o all_o and_o quicken_a each_o of_o they_o several_o as_o though_o they_o be_v near_o join_v together_o and_o though_o the_o part_n be_v sever_v many_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o yet_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o conjunction_n consider_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o head_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o some_o of_o his_o member_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o some_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o these_o some_o in_o england_n some_o in_o germany_n some_o in_o italy_n some_o in_o spain_n distant_a many_o thousand_o mile_n asunder_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o body_n which_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n distance_n of_o place_n do_v not_o hinder_v this_o conjunction_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o link_v all_o the_o part_n together_o be_v infinite_a the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o this_o mystical_a union_n be_v manifold_a for_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o conveyance_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o mean_n hereof_o every_o christian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o man_n regenerate_v have_v his_o beginning_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n howesoever_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v in_o himself_o as_o paul_n say_v 5.30_o you_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n how_o will_v some_o say_v can_v this_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o comparison_n be_v take_v from_o our_o first_o parent_n eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o adam_n side_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o slumber_n this_o be_v do_v adam_n awake_v and_o say_v this_o now_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v and_o out_o of_o it_o arise_v and_o spring_v all_o true_a christian_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n &_o passion_n whereby_o they_o become_v new_a creature_n second_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n have_v a_o unspeakable_a prerogative_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v first_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o be_v also_o join_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v have_v eternal_a fellowship_n with_o they_o three_o sundry_a man_n special_o papist_n deride_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o impute_a righteousness_n think_v it_o as_o absurd_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v just_a by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o one_o man_n may_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o but_o here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o have_v sufficient_a foundation_n for_o there_o be_v a_o most_o near_o and_o strait_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o in_o this_o union_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v we_o real_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v stand_v just_a before_o god_n by_o his_o righteousness_n it_o be_v indeed_o his_o because_o it_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v also_o we_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o union_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n one_o man_n can_v not_o live_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o another_o or_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o learning_n of_o another_o four_o from_o this_o fountain_n spring_v our_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v renew_a in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n worm_n &_o fly_n that_o have_v lie_v dead_a all_o winter_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n begin_v to_o revive_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o even_o so_o when_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n &_o be_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o beam_n of_o this_o bless_a son_n of_o righteousness_n virtue_n be_v derive_v thence_o which_o warm_v our_o benumb_a heart_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o reviu_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o begin_v to_o affect_v and_o like_v good_a thing_n and_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o
god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a estate_n after_o serious_a repentance_n and_o god_n permit_v these_o foil_n for_o weighty_a cause_n first_o that_o man_n may_v be_v abash_v and_o confound_v in_o themselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o vile_a nature_n and_o learn_v not_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n paul_n â—aith_o thâ—t_a after_o he_o have_v be_v rapt_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n 12.7_o the_o angel_n satan_n be_v send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o as_o we_o say_v to_o beat_v he_o black_a and_o blue_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v out_o of_o measure_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o &_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a to_o death_n 1.9_o that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o combat_n now_o follow_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o paul_n say_v 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v no_o freewill_n in_o man_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n concern_v either_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o life_n everlasting_a for_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o our_o natural_a disposition_n and_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n by_o nature_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v afterward_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o the_o will_v natural_o be_v a_o flat_a bondslave_n unto_o sin_n again_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o practice_v religion_n which_o be_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a disposition_n be_v as_o contrary_a as_o fire_n to_o water_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o force_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n yea_o even_o sweat_n and_o take_v pain_n therein_o last_o here_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o a_o quality_n and_o therefore_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o original_a sin_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n must_v also_o be_v a_o quality_n for_o such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o contrary_a be_v such_o be_v the_o other_o there_o be_v in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o the_o spirit_n also_o shall_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o substance_n the_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v sin_n for_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v lose_v the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o adam_n fall_n last_o in_o the_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o contagion_n or_o corruption_n which_o carry_v they_o against_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o sin_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o four_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o person_n in_o who_o this_o combat_n be_v paul_n show_v who_o they_o be_v when_o he_o say_v so_o that_o you_o can_v not_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o as_o have_v this_o combat_n in_o they_o must_v be_v as_o the_o galatian_n man_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o yet_o not_o all_o such_o but_o only_o they_o that_o be_v of_o year_n for_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o we_o must_v repute_v they_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v yet_o because_o they_o do_v not_o commit_v actual_a sin_n they_o want_v this_o combat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n which_o stand_v in_o action_n as_o for_o those_o which_o be_v unregenerate_a they_o never_o feel_v this_o fight_n if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n have_v a_o strife_n and_o fight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o combat_n which_o be_v between_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o heart_n the_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o part_n terrify_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hail_v and_o pull_v he_o thereunto_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n wish_v and_o desire_v that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o god_n commandment_n abolish_v whereas_o contrariwise_o the_o conscience_n with_o a_o shrill_a voice_n proclaim_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n this_o fight_n be_v in_o pilate_n who_o by_o the_o force_n of_o his_o conscience_n fear_v to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o yet_o be_v willing_a and_o yield_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v please_v the_o people_n furthermore_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_o sanctify_v feel_v no_o strife_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v indeed_o here_o be_v a_o combat_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n namely_o the_o fight_n of_o two_o diverse_a desire_n the_o one_o be_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o a_o natural_a desire_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o mere_a infirmity_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o manhood_n desire_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o it_o self_n to_o have_v the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o crosâ—e_n remove_v from_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o thing_n both_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o first_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o will_v for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o can_v not_o commit_v sin_n at_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o will_v saint_n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 3.9_o that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o sin_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o when_o he_o will_n joseph_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o putiphars_n wife_n to_o adultery_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o answer_v she_o say_v shall_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o can_v not_o then_o sin_n lot_z because_o his_o righteous_a heart_n be_v grieve_v in_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o abomination_n of_o sodom_n can_v not_o then_o sin_n as_o they_o of_o sodom_n do_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o such_o person_n as_o live_v in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n though_o they_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o second_o the_o man_n regenerate_v can_v not_o sin_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v and_o there_o be_v two_o reason_n thereof_o first_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n or_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n because_o the_o will_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v resist_v and_o and_o draw_v back_o yea_o even_o then_o when_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o feel_v some_o contrary_a motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o the_o regenerate_a for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n affection_n so_o much_o be_v abate_v proportional_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o commit_v any_o sin_n he_o do_v it_o partly_o willing_o and_o partly_o against_o his_o will_n as_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o tempest_n cast_v jonas_n into_o the_o sea_n willing_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o will_n too_o which_o appear_v because_o they_o pray_v and_o cast_v their_o good_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o row_v against_o the_o tempest_n and_o that_o very_o long_o before_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o two_o man_n commit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v regenerate_v the_o other_o unregenerate_a for_o the_o latter_a sin_n
himself_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 6_o i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a now_o evil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a moral_a material_a natural_a evil_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o every_o creature_n by_o the_o creation_n moral_a evil_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o be_v call_v sin_n material_a evil_n be_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o man_n as_o henbane_n wolfebane_n hemlock_n and_o all_o other_o poison_v areâ—_n now_o this_o say_n of_o esai_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o moral_a evil_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o material_a or_o natural_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o death_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v the_o destruction_n or_o abolishment_n of_o man_n nature_n create_v the_o procurer_n of_o death_n be_v man_n not_o god_n in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n do_v pull_v upon_o himself_o this_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o oseah_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n one_o have_v destroy_v thou_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n answer_n the_o frame_n and_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o alterable_a and_o changeable_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v that_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v man_n body_n in_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immortal_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o blessing_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o gift_n and_o blessing_n become_v every_o way_n mortal_a thus_o it_o appear_v in_o part_n what_o death_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o total_a and_o final_a abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o the_o body_n be_v resolve_v to_o his_o first_o matter_n and_o the_o soul_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n yet_o must_v it_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o become_v immortal_a and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v immortal_a and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n answ._n the_o soul_n die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o death_n when_o the_o creature_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o a_o natural_a vigour_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v no_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o whole_o depend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n contrariwise_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o breathe_v into_o the_o body_n and_o as_o well_o subsist_v forth_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v two_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a bodily_a death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o death_n be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o go_v before_o the_o second_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o gracious_a fellowship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o twain_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n to_o death_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n again_o spiritual_a death_n have_v three_o distinct_a and_o several_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a life_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n of_o this_o degree_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2.1_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o and_o go_v both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o bodily_a death_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o man_n the_o word_n than_o must_v carry_v this_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sever_v asunder_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o time_n in_o which_o one_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n i_o make_v not_o this_o question_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n into_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o i_o do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v without_o waver_a be_v resolve_v of_o this_o which_o solomon_n avouch_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n or_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o head_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o think_v it_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o best_a to_o die_v quick_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o than_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o die_v after_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o other_o which_o unfamedly_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n now_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v true_o avouch_v of_o the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o say_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v false_a for_o to_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v because_o their_o birth_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o preparation_n to_o happiness_n and_o the_o next_o best_o be_v to_o die_v quick_o because_o by_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o their_o happiness_n for_o this_o cause_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a &_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n understand_v that_o death_n which_o be_v join_v with_o godly_a life_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n death_n be_v
though_o the_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n or_o of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o discomfort_n if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n namely_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o a_o most_o real_a conjunction_n and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o whole_a christ._n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v eternal_o join_v with_o he_o and_o this_o union_n once_o true_o make_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n burn_v to_o ash_n abide_v still_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o true_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o before_o this_o point_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n in_o death_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o member_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o though_o his_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v sever_v each_o from_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n &_o the_o grave_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o both_o do_v in_o death_n subsist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v sever_v and_o disjoin_v from_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v then_o unite_v to_o christ_n it_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n ans._n not_o so_o when_o a_o man_n arm_n or_o leg_n be_v take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n it_o receive_v little_a or_o no_o heat_n life_n sense_n or_o motion_n from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o membrr_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o it_o remain_v join_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o may_v the_o body_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n it_o receive_v neither_o sense_n nor_o motion_n nor_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n shall_v the_o dead_a body_n be_v it_o rot_v burn_a devour_v or_o howsoever_o consume_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n tree_n remain_v without_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rot_v tree_n yet_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v again_o they_o bring_v forth_o as_o before_o bud_n and_o blossom_n leaf_n and_o fruit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o body_n grain_n and_o arm_n of_o tree_n be_v all_o join_v to_o the_o root_n where_o lie_v the_o sap_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n and_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v their_o winter_n also_o in_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o thousand_o year_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n shall_v divine_v and_o quicken_a virtue_n stream_n thence_o to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v again_o and_o that_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o rise_v again_o answ._n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o they_o rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereas_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ._n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o putrify_v and_o consume_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o grave_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o because_o they_o have_v right_a and_o title_n be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o rot_v of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v but_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_a a_o bed_n whereof_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v nothing_o at_o all_o trouble_a with_o dream_n or_o fantasy_n and_o whence_o he_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n but_o present_o be_v translate_v to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o second_o degree_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o then_o consider_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v this_o one_o lesson_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o very_a point_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o revive_v our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n at_o any_o instant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o join_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o be_v once_o certain_o assure_v in_o conscience_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v and_o let_v it_o cruel_o part_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o shall_v they_o both_o remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v reunite_v and_o take_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n their_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o their_o body_n rot_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o afterward_o they_o rise_v to_o endless_a perdition_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o labour_v that_o your_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v testify_v that_o you_o be_v hue_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v feel_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o happiness_n then_o ever_o you_o find_v in_o your_o life_n even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v gasp_v and_o pant_v for_o breath_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o they_o be_v manifold_a the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v this_o in_o that_o solomon_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n he_o do_v therein_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a and_o whereas_o he_o avouch_v this_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o search_v out_o this_o way_n the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o god_n
most_o notable_a mean_n to_o breed_v repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n in_o time_n to_o come_v for_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n crucify_v by_o suffer_v the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n have_v procure_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o free_v we_o from_o hellâ—_n death_n and_o damnation_n then_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o reason_n thus_o with_o ourselves_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n be_v thus_o merciful_a unto_o i_o that_o be_o in_o myself_o but_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n as_o to_o free_v i_o from_o deserve_a destruction_n &_o to_o receive_v i_o to_o favour_n in_o christ_n yea_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v his_o name_n be_v bless_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o sin_v any_o more_o as_o i_o have_v do_v but_o rather_o endeavour_v hereafter_o to_o keep_v myself_o from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o thus_o faith_n purify_v both_o heart_n and_o life_n three_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o any_o pain_n of_o body_n or_o sickness_n think_v how_o light_a these_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o nail_n of_o christ._n when_o thou_o be_v wrong_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n by_o any_o man_n turn_v thy_o eye_n to_o the_o cross_n consider_v how_o meek_o he_o suffer_v all_o abuse_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o silence_n &_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o when_o thou_o be_v tempt_v with_o pride_n or_o vainglory_n consider_v how_o for_o thy_o proper_a sin_n christ_n be_v despise_v and_o mock_v and_o condemn_v among_o thief_n when_o anger_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n inflame_v thy_o heart_n think_v how_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o death_n to_o save_v his_o enemy_n even_o then_o when_o they_o do_v most_o cruel_o entreat_v he_o &_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o by_o these_o meditation_n special_o if_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o faith_n thy_o mind_n shall_v be_v ease_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n crucify_v be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o hence_o arise_v a_o threefold_a knowledge_n one_o of_o god_n the_o second_o of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o three_o of_o ourselves_o touch_v the_o first_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o true_a god_n aright_o and_o know_v he_o to_o our_o sahiation_n we_o must_v know_v he_o only_o in_o christ_n crucify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o majesty_n be_v invisible_a not_o only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o to_o the_o veer_fw-mi mind_n of_o man_n and_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n for_o in_o christ_n he_o set_v forth_o and_o give_v his_o justice_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o himself_o whole_o unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o engrave_v form_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n coloss._n 1.15_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o know_v god_n and_o seek_v he_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o whatsoever_o out_o of_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v a_o flat_a idol_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o for_o our_o neighbour_n those_o especial_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n when_o we_o be_v to_o doâ—_n any_o duty_n unto_o they_o we_o must_v not_o bare_o respect_v their_o person_n but_o christ_n crucify_v in_o they_o &_o they_o in_o christ._n when_o paul_n persecute_v such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o they_o fâ—om_n heaven_n cry_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o here_o then_o let_v this_o be_v mark_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a come_v to_o we_o for_o relief_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o say_v i_o be_o hungry_a i_o be_o thirsty_a i_o be_o naked_a and_o let_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n be_v in_o we_o towards_o they_o as_o towards_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v hear_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o do_v not_o clothe_v i_o etc._n etc._n three_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o arise_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n crucify_v in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o we_o come_v to_o know_v five_o special_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o the_o first_o how_o grievous_a our_o sin_n be_v and_o therefore_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o they_o if_o we_o consider_v our_o offence_n in_o themselves_o &_o as_o they_o be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v often_o err_v in_o give_v testimony_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v sin_n to_o appear_v less_o than_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v consider_v in_o the_o death_n &_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o vileness_n thereof_o measure_v by_o the_o unspeakable_a torment_n endure_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o man_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o endless_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o least_o sin_n that_o be_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n indeed_o and_o that_o most_o grievous_a and_o ugly_a therefore_o christ_n crucify_v must_v be_v use_v of_o we_o as_o a_o mirror_n or_o look_v glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o take_v a_o view_n of_o our_o wretchedness_n and_o misery_n and_o what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n for_o such_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n such_o be_v our_o passion_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o wicked_a man_n do_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o do_v sin_n and_o satan_n to_o our_o very_a soul_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o their_o own_o or_o lord_n of_o themselves_o but_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n belong_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o have_v purchase_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n 1._o cor._n 3._o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n god_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o christ_n esteem_v all_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n as_o his_o own_o proper_a affliction_n hence_o again_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v the_o three_o be_v that_o every_o true_a believer_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n or_o a_o christian_a have_v his_o be_v and_o subsist_v from_o christ_n we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o in_o which_o word_n paul_n allude_v to_o the_o speech_n of_o adam_n gen._n 3._o thou_o be_v bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n &_o thereby_o he_o teach_v that_o as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o a_o rib_n take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o do_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o man_n regenerate_v spring_n and_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o stream_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o side_n of_o christ_n crucify_v the_o four_o be_v that_o all_o good_a work_v do_v of_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o we_o and_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o in_o and_o by_o he_o without_o i_o say_v he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n in_o i_o mark_v well_o he_o say_v in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o joh._n 15.2_o the_o five_o point_n be_v that_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n a_o endless_a debt_n for_o he_o be_v crucify_v only_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o pledge_n &_o in_o the_o spectacle_n of_o his_o passion_n we_o must_v consider_v ourselves_o as_o the_o chief_a debtor_n and_o that_o the_o very_a discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n that_o christ_n endure_v that_o he_o may_v set_v we_o most_o miserable_a bankrupt_n at_o liberty_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n for_o this_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n if_o we_o do_v but_o once_o think_v of_o it_o serious_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v as_o a_o
away_o the_o equality_n of_o essence_n and_o power_n but_o declare_v the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n joh._n 5â—18_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n although_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o his_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v of_o &_o by_o himself_o very_a god_n for_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v either_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n or_o according_a to_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n of_o and_o by_o himself_o very_a god_n for_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o tâ—ree_a person_n be_v not_o beget_v but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o from_o another_o for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n not_o a_o vanish_v but_o a_o essential_a word_n because_o as_o a_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o because_o he_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n nazian_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o son_n basil_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o johns_n gospel_n the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v his_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v to_o execute_v action_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o joh._n 5.19_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o three_o person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n joh._n 15._o 26._o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o rom._n 8._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o joh._n 16.13,14_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v conduct_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o what_o may_v be_v the_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o proceed_v and_o beget_v neither_o the_o scripture_n determine_v nor_o the_o church_n know_v the_o incommunicablâ—_n property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o proceed_v his_o proper_a manner_n of_o work_v be_v to_o finish_v a_o action_n effect_v it_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o albeit_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o be_v they_o both_o but_o one_o beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n 6._o of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o decree_n thus_o far_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o theology_n the_o second_o follow_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o those_o which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o divine_a essence_n these_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n always_o reserve_v the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o work_v to_o every_o person_n the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 11.36_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o the_o work_n or_o action_n of_o god_n be_v either_o his_o decree_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n in_o himself_o have_v necessary_o and_o yet_o free_o from_o all_o eternity_n determine_v all_o thing_n eph._n 1._o 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o be_v choose_v when_o we_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o which_o work_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o vers_fw-la 4._o as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 10.29_o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n rome_n 9_o 21._o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n on_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n â—â—_o dishonour_n and_o another_o to_o honour_v therefore_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n have_v most_o certain_o decree_v eâ—ery_o both_o thing_n and_o action_n whether_o past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v together_o with_o their_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n mean_n and_o end_n yea_o he_o have_v most_o just_o decree_v the_o wicked_a work_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o so_o please_v he_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o albeit_o they_o of_o theiâ—_n own_o nature_n be_v and_o remain_v wicked_a yet_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n decree_n they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v good_a for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a 1._o pet._n 3.17_o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o own_o â—ature_n be_v evil_a in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n in_o that_o it_o be_v some_o occasion_n and_o way_n to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n god_n his_o foreknowledge_n be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o decree_n and_o indeâ—â—e_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o it_o yet_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o we_o because_o knowledge_n go_v before_o the_o will_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o work_n for_o we_o do_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v before_o will_v neither_o do_v we_o will_v any_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o god_n his_o foreknowledge_n in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n why_o thing_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v conjoin_v with_o his_o decree_n for_o thing_n do_v not_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o god_n do_v foreknow_v they_o but_o because_o he_o decree_v and_o will_v they_o therefore_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n be_v that_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o time_n be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v foreknow_v or_o decree_v and_o that_o even_o as_o they_o be_v foreknow_v and_o decree_v the_o same_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a work_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o also_o be_v in_o order_n and_o time_n before_o all_o other_o cause_n for_o with_o god_n decree_n be_v always_o his_o will_n annex_v by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v willing_o effect_v that_o he_o have_v decree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o impotency_n to_o decree_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o willing_o compass_v and_o with_o god_n will_n be_v conjoin_v a_o effectual_a power_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v free_o decree_v this_o first_o and_o principal_a cause_n howbeit_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o take_v away_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o election_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o only_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o certain_a order_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o determinate_a end_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v contingent_a or_o necessary_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v so_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o father_n decree_n die_v necessary_o act._n 17.3_o but_o yet_o willing_o math._n 25._o 39_o and_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o temperature_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o may_v have_v prolong_v his_o life_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v contingent_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n have_v two_o branch_n his_o operation_n and_o his_o operative_a permission_n god_n operation_n be_v his_o effectual_a produce_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o either_o have_v be_v or_o move_v or_o which_o be_v do_v god_n operative_a permission_n be_v that_o
wrought_v in_o and_o by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o not_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n 1._o by_o make_v the_o brain_n and_o heart_n 2._o by_o make_v vein_n sinew_n artery_n bone_n 3._o by_o add_v flesh_n to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o whole_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v in_o two_o principal_a action_n first_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o mind_n the_o second_o the_o move_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o first_o the_o holy_a ghost_n enlighten_v man_n mind_n with_o a_o further_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n then_o nature_n can_v afford_v and_o thereby_o make_v they_o to_o see_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n with_o the_o ouglines_n thereof_o and_o withal_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n afterwards_o the_o same_o spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v serious_o of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a promise_v in_o christ._n this_o do_v then_o come_v the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o inflame_a of_o the_o will_n that_o a_o man_n have_v consider_v his_o fearful_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v hunger_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n take_v away_o as_o god_n displeasure_n and_o also_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ._n and_o when_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o withal_o he_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o life_n eternal_a but_o especial_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v 7.7_o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v after_o which_o he_o further_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o heart_n that_o desire_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v seal_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a assurance_n thereof_o the_o difference_n &_o degree_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o i._n a_o weak_a faith_n ii_o a_o strong_a faith_n concern_v the_o first_o this_o weak_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n namely_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n for_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a man_n may_v have_v but_o of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o every_o touch_v and_o humble_a heart_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o which_o have_v this_o have_v in_o they_o also_o the_o ground_n and_o substance_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o afterwards_o in_o time_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o great_a strength_n reason_n i._o promise_v of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v make_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n psal._n 10.17_o lord_n thou_o have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a psal._n 143._o 6._o my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o the_o thirsty_a land_n psal._n 145._o 19_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o matth._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v revelat._n 21.6_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o the_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o ii_o the_o hunger_a desire_n after_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a affection_n where_o one_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v all_o be_v sanctify_v where_o all_o be_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v justify_v and_o believe_v iii_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n and_o desire_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v for_o repent_v and_o believe_v indeed_o wherefore_o this_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n if_o it_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v in_o acceptation_n with_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n indeed_o but_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v if_o faith_n yea_o true_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v well_o enough_o though_o we_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n for_o we_o have_v very_o good_a desire_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v many_o sundry_a fleet_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a thing_n which_o grow_v to_o no_o issue_n or_o head_n but_o in_o time_n vanish_v as_o they_o come_v now_o such_o passion_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o and_o must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n that_o come_v from_o a_o bruise_a heartâ—_n and_o bring_v always_o with_o it_o reformation_n of_o life_n therefore_o such_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v after_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o think_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v desire_n that_o be_v good_a deceive_v themselves_o now_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v weak_a when_o a_o man_n either_o fail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o have_v knowledge_n be_v weak_a in_o grace_n to_o apply_v unto_o himself_o the_o sweet_a promise_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o true_a save_a faith_n except_o judas_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ask_v they_o 16â—_n who_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v peter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o rest_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v he_o and_o in_o he_o they_o all_z say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n which_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o yet_o about_o that_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o gospel_n â—_o that_o they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o little_a faith_n now_o they_o fail_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o a_o vain_a hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o of_o his_o go_v down_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o his_o suffering_n there_o peter_n a_o little_a after_o his_o notable_a confession_n begin_v to_o rebuke_v christ_n and_o say_v master_n have_v pity_n on_o thyself_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o and_o until_o he_o have_v appear_v to_o they_o after_o his_o death_n they_o do_v not_o distinct_o believe_v his_o resurrection_n again_o weak_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n yet_o it_o may_v fail_v in_o the_o apply_v or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n &_o appropriate_v of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o ordinary_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o man_n there_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n that_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v without_o great_a doubt_n and_o waver_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v now_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o all_o such_o be_v without_o faith_n god_n forbid_v nay_o we_o may_v resolve_v ourselves_o that_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v have_v a_o hunger_a desire_n in_o his_o heart_n after_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n with_o care_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a sometime_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o if_o faith_n fail_v either_o in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n or_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o it_o ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o weak_a faith_n will_v as_o true_o apprehend_v god_n merciful_a promise_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n as_o strong_a faith_n though_o not_o so_o sound_o even_o as_o a_o man_n with_o a_o palsy_n hand_n can_v stretch_v it_o out_o as_o well_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n as_o he_o that_o be_v more_o sound_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o firm_o and_o steadfast_o and_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v good_a catholic_n if_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v though_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o some_o papist_n commend_v this_o faith_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o old_a devout_a father_n
custody_n of_o god_n few_o or_o none_o can_v practice_v this_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o evil_n befall_v they_o either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o good_n or_o any_o other_o way_n whatsoever_o than_o they_o present_o show_v themselves_o rather_o beast_n than_o man_n in_o impatience_n for_o in_o prosperity_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o adversity_n when_o cross_n come_v they_o be_v void_a of_o comfort_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o god_n than_o he_o commit_v all_o into_o god_n hand_n and_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v dismay_v and_o undoubted_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v thankful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o good_n or_o of_o his_o life_n he_o must_v show_v the_o same_o by_o commit_v all_o he_o have_v into_o god_n hand_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o now_o follow_v the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n which_o god_n church_n and_o child_n reap_v hereby_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n may_v assure_v himself_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o necessity_n when_o god_n threaten_v a_o plague_n upon_o israel_n for_o their_o idolatry_n 34.27_o good_a king_n josiah_n humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 3â—_n and_o he_o be_v safe_a all_o his_o day_n and_o so_o king_n hezekiah_n when_o senacherib_n the_o king_n of_o ashur_n offer_v to_o invade_v judah_n he_o trust_v likewise_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v deliver_v whereby_o we_o see_v if_o a_o man_n put_v his_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n he_o shall_v have_v security_n and_o quietness_n 20.20_o as_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o feel_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5.7_o that_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v whereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v utter_o forsake_v that_o take_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o king_n david_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o â—â—_o use_v most_o excellent_a speech_n for_o this_o end_n to_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o daniel_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o hurt_n in_o the_o lion_n den_n 2d_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o contrariwise_o such_o as_o distrust_v god_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o misery_n and_o judgement_n 21,2â—_n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n believe_v not_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n therefore_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o his_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o jacob_n and_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n god_n the_o father_n almighty_a some_o have_v think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o former_a without_o distinction_n as_o if_o the_o title_n of_o god_n have_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o restâ—_n and_o thus_o have_v some_o heretic_n think_v but_o in_o deed_n there_o must_v a_o pause_n or_o distinction_n be_v make_v that_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n as_o common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n follow_v for_o that_o be_v the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o order_n of_o this_o creed_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n who_o be_v distinct_a into_o three_o subsistance_n or_o person_n call_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v even_o one_o of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o again_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n some_o at_o the_o first_o may_v possible_o say_v that_o this_o can_v stand_v because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v three_o or_o three_o one_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o indeed_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v keep_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o in_o diverse_a consideration_n and_o respect_n it_o may_v and_o thus_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o namely_o in_o person_n and_o again_o they_o three_o be_v one_o not_o in_o person_n but_o in_o nature_n by_o nature_n be_v mean_v a_o thing_n subsist_v by_o itself_o that_o be_v common_a to_o many_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n common_a to_o all_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o humanity_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o person_n be_v mean_v a_o thing_n or_o essence_n subsist_v by_o itself_o not_o common_a to_o many_o but_o incommunicable_a as_o among_o man_n these_o particular_n peter_n john_n paul_n be_v call_v person_n and_o so_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o godhead_n itself_o simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v and_o a_o person_n be_v that_o which_o subsist_v in_o this_o godhead_n as_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o again_o a_o person_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o godhead_n not_o absolute_o consider_v but_o in_o relation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v restrain_v by_o personal_a or_o caracteristicall_a propriety_n as_o the_o godhead_n or_o god_n beget_v be_v the_o father_n god_n again_o consider_v not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v be_v the_o son_n and_o god_n proceed_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v conceive_v in_o mind_n right_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o must_v conceive_v god_n or_o the_o godhead_n absolute_o if_o any_o of_o the_o person_n than_o he_o must_v conceive_v the_o same_o godhead_n relative_o with_o personal_a propriety_n thus_o the_o godhead_n consider_v with_o the_o propriety_n of_o fatherhood_n or_o beget_n be_v the_o father_n and_o conceive_v the_o same_o godhead_n with_o the_o propriety_n of_o generation_n we_o conceive_v the_o son_n and_o the_o godhead_n with_o the_o propriety_n of_o proceed_v we_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o must_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o that_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o mystery_n by_o for_o they_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o common_a consent_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heretic_n and_o they_o be_v not_o use_v against_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o they_o be_v therein_o 4.8_o contain_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o three_o thing_n signify_v by_o these_o name_n father_n son_n holy_a ghost_n be_v each_o of_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o this_o mystery_n may_v well_o be_v conceive_v by_o a_o comparison_n borrow_v from_o light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n for_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o from_o none_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n from_o they_o both_o so_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v one_o &_o the_o person_n be_v three_o subsist_v after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v yet_o further_o mark_n and_o remember_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o union_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n the_o union_n be_v whereby_o three_o person_n be_v one_o not_o simple_o but_o one_o in_o nature_n that_o be_v coessential_a or_o consubstantial_a have_v all_o one_o godhead_n for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n now_o there_o be_v not_o three_o distinct_a god_n but_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o no_o more_o in_o nature_n consider_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v infinite_a be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o multiplication_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o one_o god_n as_o also_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o these_o three_o person_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n so_o whatsoever_o agree_v to_o god_n simple_o consider_v agree_v to_o they_o all_o
nothing_o regard_v a_o blind_a man_n never_o see_v the_o sun_n be_v not_o bring_v to_o wonder_v at_o it_o and_o earthly_a mind_a man_n neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o but_o let_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v vouchsafe_v by_o his_o own_o son_n to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n to_o be_v his_o own_o dear_a child_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n which_o be_v two_o first_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n must_v needs_o be_v god_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o sure_o because_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o save_v one_o man_n so_o vile_a wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o pity_v our_o estate_n and_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v fain_o to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v also_o fain_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o case_n and_o condition_n and_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n world_n without_o end_n to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a let_v we_o suppose_v that_o some_o one_o have_v commit_v a_o offence_n against_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o trespass_n to_o be_v so_o grievous_a that_o no_o man_n can_v appease_v the_o king_n wrath_n save_v only_o the_o king_n only_a son_n and_o which_o be_v more_o the_o king_n son_n himself_o can_v release_v he_o unless_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o malefactor_n now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n sure_o all_o man_n will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o most_o miserable_a take_n and_o that_o his_o trespass_n be_v notorious_a and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v no_o man_n can_v save_v our_o soul_n no_o not_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n unless_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o suffer_v for_o we_o bear_v our_o punishment_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o must_v humble_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v some_o moses_n or_o other_o which_o may_v smite_v the_o rock_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o some_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n and_o repentance_n may_v gush_v out_o for_o this_o our_o woeful_a misery_n second_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n so_o especial_o for_o this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n common_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o meat_n drink_n health_n wealth_n and_o liberty_n must_v at_o all_o time_n move_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a but_o this_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n redeem_v we_o be_v utter_o lose_v this_o i_o say_v must_v be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o all_o our_o thankfulness_n but_o alas_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o freeze_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o this_o duty_n come_v little_a in_o practice_n now_o adays_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v ten_o leper_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o they_o that_o return_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o this_o be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o though_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o daily_o by_o god_n minister_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o nay_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o give_v praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n for_o it_o because_o man_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o think_v not_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o salvation_n neither_o do_v they_o feel_v any_o want_n of_o a_o saviour_n but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v learn_v to_o say_v with_o david_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v â—6_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n for_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o token_n of_o our_o thankfulness_n for_o this_o wonderful_a blessing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_a son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v this_o for_o truth_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o it_o let_v they_o say_v what_o they_o will_v they_o have_v no_o soundness_n of_o grace_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o title_n the_o four_o and_o last_o title_n be_v in_o these_o word_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v our_o lord_n three_o way_n first_o by_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o when_o we_o be_v not_o second_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n in_o the_o right_n of_o redemption_n in_o former_a time_n the_o custom_n have_v be_v when_o one_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o field_n he_o that_o pay_v his_o ransom_n shall_v become_v always_o after_o his_o lord_n so_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v bondslave_n under_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o free_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n three_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o wife_n head_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n also_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n we_o must_v perform_v absolute_a obedience_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o must_v we_o do_v and_o i_o say_v absolute_a obedience_n because_o magistrate_n master_n ruler_n and_o father_n may_v command_v and_o must_v be_v obey_v yet_o not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o which_o they_o command_v do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n will_n and_o word_n be_v righteousness_n itself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o direction_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o must_v be_v absolute_o obey_v thus_o he_o require_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o why_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n 20._o and_o in_o malachi_n he_o say_v if_o i_o be_v your_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n 1.6_o and_o again_o we_o must_v resign_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n heart_n mind_n will_n affection_n and_o the_o course_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v lord_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o must_v therefore_o have_v homage_n of_o both_o as_o we_o adore_v he_o by_o the_o knee_n of_o the_o body_n so_o must_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n have_v their_o knee_n also_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o commandment_n as_o for_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n in_o word_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n will_v not_o endeavour_n to_o show_v their_o loyalty_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o then_o stark_a rebel_n second_o when_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n strange_a judgement_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o place_n continual_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o without_o murmur_v or_o find_v fault_n because_o he_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v whensoever_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o so_o david_n say_v 119.120_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o and_o again_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n 26â—_n three_o before_o we_o use_v
our_o nature_n take_v our_o infirmity_n also_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o it_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o saviour_n but_o also_o a_o very_a compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a saviour_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 2.17_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v christ_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n let_v a_o man_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n and_o let_v a_o friend_n come_v that_o have_v be_v trouble_v with_o the_o very_a same_o disease_n he_o will_v present_o show_v more_o compassion_n than_o twenty_o other_o and_o so_o christ_n have_v feel_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o anguish_n and_o the_o manifold_a perplexity_n that_o we_o feel_v in_o our_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n have_v his_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v yearning_n towards_o we_o evermore_o be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o our_o misery_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o weep_v over_o jerusalem_n when_o he_o see_v it_o a_o far_o off_o because_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o old_a sin_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o no_o doubt_n though_o now_o he_o be_v exalt_v in_o glory_n in_o heaven_n yet_o his_o compassion_n to_o his_o poor_a member_n upon_o earth_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o incarnation_n more_o particular_o &_o the_o creed_n yet_o further_o express_v it_o by_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o be_v his_o birth_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o conception_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o with_o his_o efficient_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o joseph_n 1.20_o fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n in_o trinity_n as_o all_o other_o such_o action_n be_v ans._n it_o be_v not_o do_v to_o exclude_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o this_o work_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o common_o be_v term_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n 39_o shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n that_o it_o shall_v become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v cause_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o they_o both_o immediate_o in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v and_o consider_v three_o thing_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o manhood_n the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o howsoever_o i_o distinguish_v these_o three_o for_o order_n sake_n yet_o must_v we_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v all_o wrought_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n for_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n frame_v and_o sanctify_v the_o manhood_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n it_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o christ_n manhood_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n of_o abraham_n and_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o a_o part_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v make_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o other_o man_n be_v that_o be_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n and_o place_v in_o the_o body_n both_o of_o they_o from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o be_v have_v their_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o opinion_n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o through_o a_o pipe_n without_o take_v any_o substance_n from_o she_o the_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o purpose_n be_v manifest_o abuse_v for_o whereas_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n 3.13_o his_o speech_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o descend_v in_o that_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o manhood_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o whereas_o paul_n call_v he_o heavenly_a and_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 15._o it_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glorious_a quality_n which_o he_o receive_v after_o this_o resurrection_n the_o other_o opinion_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o hold_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v turn_v substantial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n knead_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o make_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v miraculous_a not_o by_o generation_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o nature_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o man_n reason_n either_o to_o conceive_v or_o to_o express_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o this_o conception_n the_o angel_n ascribe_v two_o action_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o great_a work_n the_o one_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n marie_n the_o other_o to_o overshadow_v she_o 1.35_o by_o the_o first_o be_v signify_v the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o fashion_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o the_o phrase_n 14.6_o elsewhere_o import_v the_o second_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o it_o be_v 24.49_o cast_v a_o cloud_n over_o she_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o search_v over_o much_o into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v father_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n answ._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o father_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a efficient_a cause_n but_o one_o which_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n confer_v the_o matter_n unto_o it_o from_o himself_o whereof_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o minister_v any_o matter_n unto_o christ_n from_o his_o own_o substance_n but_o do_v only_o as_o it_o be_v take_v the_o mass_n and_o lump_n of_o man_n nature_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o without_o ordinary_a generation_n make_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o basil_n say_v natiâ—â—t_fw-la christ_n be_v conceive_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n but_o of_o the_o power_n not_o by_o any_o generation_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o benediction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o point_n in_o the_o conception_n be_v the_o sanctify_a of_o that_o mass_n or_o lump_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o special_a cause_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o sin_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n now_o then_o be_v man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v sinful_a himself_o he_o can_v not_o have_v save_v other_o but_o shall_v have_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n for_o himself_o this_o sanctification_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o stoppage_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n which_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n set_v down_o
of_o death_n that_o they_o we_o may_v be_v find_v ready_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o make_v preparation_n to_o his_o own_o death_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n do_v the_o same_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o thousand_o preparation_n more_o than_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o continual_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o every_o present_a day_n be_v the_o last_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o so_o we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o to_o death_n again_o the_o next_o day_n the_o first_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o preparation_n be_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o confer_v the_o evangelist_n together_o s._n matthew_n say_v 26.36_o he_o go_v to_o the_o place_n call_v gethsemane_n s._n luke_n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o he_o be_v accustom_v 22.39_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n s._n john_n say_v that_o judas_n which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n because_o oftentimes_o he_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 18.2_o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v fear_v apprehension_n he_o will_v have_v rather_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o other_o secret_a and_o unwonted_a place_n this_o then_o be_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o own_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n do_v willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n resort_n to_o such_o a_o place_n in_o which_o his_o enemy_n in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v easy_o find_v he_o and_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o attach_v he_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v still_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n dare_v not_o have_v enterprise_v his_o apprehension_n because_o of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o fear_v but_o out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o garden_n all_o occasion_n of_o fear_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n yield_v himself_o to_o death_n willing_o and_o not_o of_o constraint_n and_o unless_o his_o suffering_n have_v be_v voluntary_a on_o his_o part_n they_o can_v never_o have_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o our_o sin_n here_o a_o question_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o fly_v in_o danger_n and_o persecution_n see_v christ_n himself_o do_v not_o answ._n when_o good_a mean_n of_o fly_v and_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v when_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v paul_n at_o damascus_n the_o disciple_n take_v he_o by_o night_n and_o put_v he_o through_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v he_o down_o in_o a_o basket_n to_o escape_v their_o hand_n when_o moses_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v the_o israelite_n after_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o egyptian_a and_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v and_o pharaoh_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o it_o he_o flee_v to_o the_o land_n of_o madian_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sundry_a time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v stone_v and_o otherways_o hurt_v by_o the_o jew_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o among_o they_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o fly_v in_o persecution_n these_o caveat_n observe_v first_o if_o a_o man_n find_v not_o himself_o sufficient_o strengthen_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n second_o his_o departure_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a serve_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brethren_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o none_o three_o there_o must_v be_v freedom_n at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o man_n particular_a call_n if_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v be_v free_v from_o rule_v if_o a_o minister_n from_o preach_v and_o teach_v otherways_o he_o may_v not_o fly_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n who_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o at_o other_o time_n will_v not_o fly_v at_o this_o time_n because_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v come_v 4â—_n wherein_o he_o intend_v most_o willing_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n be_v the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n make_v unto_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o herein_o his_o example_n do_v teach_v we_o earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n against_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n and_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n above_o measure_n have_v need_v to_o pray_v then_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o prayer_n who_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o manifold_a impediment_n and_o dangerous_a enemy_n in_o this_o prayer_n sundry_a point_n worthy_a our_o mark_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o who_o pray_v answ._n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o still_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n &_o of_o their_o operation_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n he_o pray_v not_o in_o his_o godhead_n but_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n the_o second_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v ans._n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o his_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o now_o pray_v for_o himself_o yet_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o godhead_n feel_v no_o want_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n abase_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v to_o perform_v homage_n to_o god_n the_o creator_n second_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o put_v on_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o thereupon_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o power_n in_o his_o manhood_n to_o support_v he_o in_o bear_v the_o whole_a brunt_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o come_v the_o three_o point_n be_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v answ._n to_o the_o father_n neither_o must_v this_o trouble_v we_o as_o though_o christ_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n shall_v pray_v to_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o for_o though_o in_o essence_n they_o admit_v no_o distinction_n yet_o in_o person_n or_o in_o the_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsist_v they_o do_v the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n the_o son_n a_o other_o alius_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o father_n say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n speak_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o son_n so_o again_o the_o son_n when_o he_o pray_v he_o pray_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o father_n the_o four_o point_n what_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n of_o his_o prayer_n ans._n his_o agony_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n not_o because_o he_o fear_v bodily_a death_n but_o because_o the_o malediction_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o the_o fury_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o wherewith_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o trouble_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o this_o appear_v first_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v exceed_o great_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n second_o by_o his_o doleful_a complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o garden_n my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n three_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n thrice_o repeat_v full_a of_o doleful_a passion_n four_a by_o the_o come_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_v he_o five_o by_o his_o bloody_a sweat_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o hear_v and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n agony_n and_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n he_o put_v on_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n they_o in_o death_n be_v free_v from_o the_o same_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o void_a of_o comfort_n they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o affliction_n feel_v the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o marvel_v why_o christ_n shall_v pray_v against_o death_n which_o nevertheless_o his_o member_n have_v receive_v and_o bear_v most_o joyful_o again_o this_o most_o bitter_a agony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o rejoice_v and_o the_o cause_n why_o paul_n bid_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o philippian_n to_o rejoice_v always_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o to_o rejoice_v and_o here_o we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v
plunge_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o the_o gulf_n of_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n even_o then_o than_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v but_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n to_o god_n thus_o do_v christ_n when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v about_o to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o suck_v up_o the_o very_a dregs_n of_o it_o 〈…〉_z and_o david_n say_v that_o out_o of_o the_o deep_n he_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v hear_v the_o five_o point_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o this_o prayer_n answ._n christ_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v to_o come_v say_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o with_o two_o clause_n add_v thereto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o christ_n know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o man_n and_o also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o request_n to_o his_o father_n without_o sin_n answ._n the_o request_n proceed_v only_o of_o a_o weakness_n or_o infirmity_n in_o christ_n manhood_n without_o sin_n which_o appear_v thus_o we_o must_v still_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a dolour_n and_o pang_n of_o hell_n seize_v upon_o he_o whereby_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v astonish_v and_o whole_o bend_v to_o relieve_v nature_n in_o this_o agony_n for_o as_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o grief_n all_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n flow_v thither_o to_o comfort_v it_o so_o when_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o astonishment_n the_o understanding_n and_o memory_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n suspend_v their_o own_o proper_a action_n concur_v to_o sustain_v and_o support_v the_o spirit_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o may_v be_v now_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o perplex_a estate_n pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v and_o these_o word_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o sin_n or_o disobedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o from_o a_o mere_a â—7_n perturbation_n of_o mind_n cause_v only_o by_o a_o outward_a mean_n nam_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o neither_o blind_v his_o understanding_n nor_o take_v away_o his_o memory_n so_o as_o he_o forget_v his_o father_n will_n but_o only_o stop_v and_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o reason_v and_o remember_v for_o a_o little_a time_n even_o as_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a clock_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n may_v be_v stay_v by_o the_o air_n or_o by_o man_n hand_n or_o by_o some_o outward_a cause_n without_o any_o defect_n or_o breach_n make_v in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n ans._n christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o only_o diverse_a and_o that_o without_o any_o contradiction_n or_o contrariety_n now_o a_o man_n may_v will_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o god_n will_v and_o that_o without_o sin_n paul_n desire_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n 6â—â—â—_n but_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o contrariety_n between_o paul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o show_n of_o discord_n great_a consent_n for_o that_o which_o paul_n will_v well_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o by_o a_o better_a will_n though_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v secret_a and_o the_o reason_n of_o paul_n will_v manifest_v again_o the_o minister_n in_o charity_n repute_v the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o be_v elect_a in_o holy_a manner_n seek_v and_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o every_o one_o which_o nevertheless_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n will_v not_o now_o between_o both_o these_o will_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o difference_n without_o contrariety_n for_o one_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a may_v differ_v from_o another_o but_o it_o can_v be_v contrary_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v further_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o combat_n and_o fight_v in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o sin_n ans._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o combat_n the_o one_o between_o reason_n and_o appetite_n and_o this_o fight_n be_v always_o sinful_a and_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n who_o be_v but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v but_o it_o do_v not_o befall_v christ_n who_o be_v perfect_o holy_a the_o three_o be_v a_o combat_n of_o diverse_a desire_n upon_o sundry_a respect_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o and_o fro_o this_o may_v be_v in_o man_n nature_n without_o fault_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o desire_n of_o do_v his_o father_n will_v strive_v and_o struggle_v with_o another_o desire_n whereby_o nature_n seek_v to_o preserve_v itself_o cause_v he_o to_o pray_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o six_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n pray_v answ._n he_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n partly_o kneel_v partly_o lie_v on_o his_o face_n and_o that_o with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o our_o sin_n here_o then_o behold_v the_o agony_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o clear_a crystal_n in_o which_o we_o may_v full_o see_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o go_v vaunt_v with_o our_o head_n to_o heaven_n as_o though_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n whereas_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o our_o rebellion_n bring_v down_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o lay_v he_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v so_o much_o almost_o as_o shed_v one_o tear_n for_o our_o iniquity_n whereas_o he_o sweat_v blood_n for_o us._n oh_o let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o abase_v ourselves_o and_o to_o carry_v about_o we_o contrite_a and_o bleed_a heart_n and_o be_v confound_v in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a the_o last_o point_n be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n sai_z 5.7_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v offer_v up_o unto_o his_o father_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o fear_v but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o be_v christ_n hear_v see_v he_o suffer_v death_n and_o bare_a the_o pang_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v hear_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o this_o answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n i._o when_o he_o direct_o grant_n our_o request_n ii_o when_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o give_v not_o we_o our_o request_n direct_o but_o a_o thing_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o thus_o be_v christ_n hear_v for_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o suffer_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v strength_n and_o power_n give_v he_o whereby_o his_o manhood_n be_v make_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n upon_o earth_n paul_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o angel_n satan_n that_o buffet_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n answer_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v because_o his_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n be_v sufficient_a and_o paul_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n on_o this_o manner_n 11.9_o protest_v hereupon_o that_o he_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n other_o pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n as_o health_n life_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n which_o notwithstanding_o god_n hold_v back_o and_o give_v in_o stead_n thereof_o spiritual_a grace_n patience_n faith_n contentation_n of_o mind_n augustine_n say_v god_n hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n and_o desire_n voluntatem_fw-la but_o according_a as_o the_o thing_n ask_v shall_v be_v
of_o a_o little_a worldly_a pelf_n oh_o how_o be_v we_o grieve_v but_o see_v our_o transgression_n be_v the_o weapon_n whereby_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v let_v we_o i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o learn_v to_o be_v grieve_v for_o they_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o with_o bleed_v and_o melt_a heart_n bow_v and_o buckle_v under_o they_o as_o under_o the_o cross_n second_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o â—4_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o the_o comparison_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a the_o mark_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o arabia_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n rebel_v against_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o they_o which_o sting_v many_o of_o they_o to_o death_n now_o when_o they_o repent_v moses_n be_v command_v to_o make_v a_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o to_o set_v it_o upon_o a_o pole_n that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v sting_v may_v look_v unto_o it_o and_o recover_v and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o cast_v a_o glance_n of_o the_o eye_n on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o be_v sting_v even_o to_o death_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n and_o life_n now_o every_o man_n that_o live_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o israelite_n satan_n have_v sting_v we_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o many_o a_o deadly_a wound_n if_o we_o can_v feel_v it_o and_o christ_n who_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v likewise_o exalt_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o and_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o christ_n crucify_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o shall_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v heal_v of_o the_o wound_n and_o gripe_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cure_v but_o still_o lie_v wound_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o satan_n and_o bleed_v to_o death_n even_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n although_o we_o feel_v no_o pain_n or_o grief_n at_o all_o but_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o any_o man_n can_v see_v he_o crucify_v now_o after_o his_o death_n ans._n wheresoever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v there_o christ_n be_v crucify_v as_o paul_n say_v 3.2_o oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o before_o jesus_n christ_n be_v describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v lively_o preach_v among_o they_o we_o need_v not_o to_o go_v to_o wooden_a cross_n or_o to_o golden_a crucifix_n to_o seek_v for_o he_o but_o where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v thither_o must_v we_o go_v and_o there_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n confess_v and_o bewail_v our_o sin_n crave_v at_o his_o hand_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o same_o for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o do_v this_o we_o be_v grievous_o sting_v by_o satan_n and_o be_v every_o moment_n even_o at_o death_n door_n and_o if_o we_o can_v thus_o behold_v christ_n by_o faith_n the_o benefit_n which_o come_v hereby_o shall_v be_v great_a for_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n that_o reign_v in_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o for_o when_o christ_n be_v nail_v on_o the_o cross_n all_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v all_o thy_o sin_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o thy_o nature_n languish_v and_o die_v as_o he_o languish_v and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n three_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o imitate_v christ_n as_o he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o answerable_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o learn_v to_o crucify_v our_o flesh_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n and_o affection_n thereof_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o for_o our_o sin_n pass_v we_o wail_v and_o mourn_v with_o bitterness_n and_o prevent_v the_o sin_n to_o come_v into_o which_o we_o may_v fall_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o by_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o offence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n or_o to_o kill_v ourselves_o but_o to_o kill_v and_o crucify_v sin_n that_o live_v in_o we_o and_o to_o mortify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n christianity_n stand_v not_o in_o this_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o outward_o to_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n still_o to_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o pamper_v our_o own_o rebellious_a flesh_n but_o it_o teach_v we_o always_o to_o have_v in_o readiness_n some_o spear_n or_o other_o to_o wound_v sin_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o cut_v down_o corruption_n in_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v lively_a follower_n of_o christ_n indeed_o four_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v wonderful_a great_a because_o his_o own_o son_n bear_v our_o person_n and_o be_v in_o our_o place_n be_v not_o only_o crucify_v and_o rack_v most_o cruel_o but_o also_o bare_a the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v leave_v off_o to_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o sin_n as_o common_o we_o do_v five_o whereas_o the_o person_n crucify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o show_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o redemption_n be_v endless_a like_o a_o sea_n without_o bank_n or_o bottom_n it_o can_v not_o be_v search_v into_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o our_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a six_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o learn_v that_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o suffer_v any_o judgement_n cross_n or_o calamity_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o both_o do_v not_o bear_v they_o as_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o chastisement_n of_o a_o love_a father_n for_o it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o fault_n twice_o and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n that_o put_v his_o whole_a confidence_n in_o god_n shall_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n in_o his_o good_a name_n or_o in_o his_o good_n feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n god_n do_v not_o as_o a_o judge_n curse_v he_o but_o as_o a_o father_n correct_v he_o here_o then_o be_v condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o we_o by_o our_o suffering_n do_v in_o some_o part_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v not_o stand_v because_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o perfect_a fatisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o all_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n make_v by_o man_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v needless_a and_o much_o derogate_v from_o christ_n passion_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n two_o thing_n special_o must_v be_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o and_o his_o continuance_n alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o manner_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v note_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n the_o one_o upon_o his_o left_a hand_n the_o other_o upon_o his_o right_n in_o which_o action_n be_v verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 53.6_o he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o part_n do_v hereby_o testify_v that_o they_o esteem_v he_o to_o be_v not_o some_o common_a wicked_a man_n but_o even_o the_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o all_o thief_n and_o malefactor_n whatsoever_o now_o whereas_o christ_n stand_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n be_v repute_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o sinner_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o
because_o faith_n be_v a_o subsist_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v &_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o hope_a for_o and_o we_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o feel_v though_o feel_v of_o god_n mercy_n be_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o god_n do_v not_o always_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n we_o must_v always_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v when_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n second_o here_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v forsake_v yet_o have_v he_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n god_n will_v oftentimes_o cast_v his_o dear_a child_n into_o huge_a gulf_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n where_o they_o shall_v see_v neither_o bank_n nor_o bottom_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o get_v out_o yet_o man_n in_o this_o case_n must_v not_o despair_v but_o remember_v still_o that_o that_o which_o befall_v christ_n the_o head_n do_v also_o befall_v his_o member_n though_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o death_n do_v bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o that_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o father_n crying_z my_o god_n my_o god_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v wonderful_o afflict_v either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n so_o as_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n at_o all_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o despair_v and_o think_v that_o we_o be_v castawaies_a but_o still_o labour_n to_o trust_v and_o rely_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n though_o we_o feel_v nothing_o but_o his_o wrath_n upon_o we_o against_o mercy_n cleave_v to_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n say_v he_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n my_o sore_n run_v and_o cease_v not_o in_o the_o night_n my_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n i_o do_v think_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o anguish_n 77.2.3_o and_o so_o he_o continue_v on_o say_v etc._n will_v the_o lord_n absent_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o show_v no_o more_o favour_n have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o gulf_n of_o temptation_n say_v yet_o i_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n certain_o i_o remember_v the_o wonder_n of_o old_a wherefore_o this_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o passion_n must_v then_o be_v remember_v of_o we_o all_o when_o god_n shall_v humble_v we_o either_o in_o body_n or_o soul_n or_o both_o the_o four_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v this_o after_o christ_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v â—8_o he_o say_v i_o thirst_v and_o then_o there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n full_a of_o vinegar_n one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n therewith_o and_o put_v it_o about_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o mouth_n which_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v the_o point_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v four_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n thirst_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o thirst_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o small_a pain_n 4.19_o as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o this_o when_o sisera_n be_v overcome_v by_o israel_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n to_o jaels_n tent_n he_o call_v for_o a_o little_a water_n to_o drink_v be_v more_o trouble_v with_o thirst_n then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o indeed_o thirst_n be_v as_o as_o grievour_v to_o man_n in_o the_o east_n country_n as_o any_o torment_n else_o and_o hereupon_o samson_n be_v more_o grieve_v with_o thirst_n then_o with_o fear_n of_o many_o thousand_o philistines_n 15.18_o again_o whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o thirst_v it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o therefore_o answerable_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n as_o the_o dry_a &_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v do_v after_o rain_n and_o as_o the_o hart_n bray_v after_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o must_v we_o say_v with_o david_n 1_o my_o soul_n pant_v after_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o death_n the_o second_o that_o a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n tie_v upon_o a_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v reach_v to_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v the_o stalk_n of_o the_o hyssop_n be_v not_o past_o a_o foot_n long_o ans._n as_o the_o tree_n of_o mustare_fw-mi seed_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v far_o great_a and_o tall_a than_o with_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o bird_n of_o lieaven_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o hyssop_n grow_v much_o long_o in_o those_o country_n then_o with_o us._n or_o as_o i_o take_v it_o rather_o the_o hyssop_n stalk_n be_v put_v upon_o a_o reed_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o sponge_n be_v put_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n 36._o the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o christ_n drink_v the_o vinegar_n offer_v but_o when_o not_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o this_o he_o show_v his_o exceed_a care_n for_o our_o salvation_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o ease_n that_o he_o mightful_o work_v our_o redemption_n &_o sulfil_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n the_o like_a care_n â—ust_z every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v to_o walk_v dutiful_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o thoâ—ugh-stitch_n in_o our_o particular_a calling_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o us._n when_o abraham_n servant_n come_v to_o bethuel_n to_o get_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n meat_n be_v set_v before_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o eat_v before_o i_o have_v say_v my_o message_n 24.13_o so_o likewise_o we_o must_v first_o see_v god_n glory_n procure_v in_o our_o affair_n and_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n if_o commodity_n or_o praise_n redound_v to_o we_o we_o must_v afterward_o take_v it_o the_o last_o point_n be_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v drink_v the_o vinegar_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n one_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v accomplish_v the_o other_o that_o now_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o have_v finish_v his_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o this_o of_o the_o twain_o i_o rather_o think_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o man_n redemption_n be_v not_o yet_o begin_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o follow_v his_o death_n serve_v not_o to_o make_v any_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o confirm_v or_o apply_v it_o after_o it_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o as_o these_o word_n import_v it_o be_v finish_v then_o humane_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v altogether_o superfluous_a the_o five_o event_n that_o fall_v out_o when_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v i_o commend_v my_o soul_n as_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n which_o i_o have_v in_o this_o world_n into_o thy_o custody_n who_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a keeper_n thereof_o these_o word_n be_v take_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n for_o when_o david_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o saul_n and_o have_v no_o friend_n to_o trust_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n to_o be_v
these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o it_o we_o be_v first_o to_o speak_v in_o general_a then_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n thereof_o in_o general_n the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o glorious_a or_o happy_a estate_n into_o which_o christ_n enter_v after_o he_o have_v wrought_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o be_v exalt_v according_a to_o both_o nature_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o of_o his_o manhood_n the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o the_o manhood_n some_o will_v peradventure_o demand_v how_o christ_n godhead_n can_v be_v exalt_v see_v it_o admit_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o answer_n in_o itself_o it_o can_v be_v exalt_v yet_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o manhood_n into_o one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o i_o say_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o in_o the_o manhood_n for_o though_o christ_n from_o his_o incarnation_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o his_o godhead_n all_o that_o time_n dwell_v in_o his_o manhood_n yet_o from_o his_o birth_n unto_o his_o death_n the_o same_o godhead_n do_v little_o show_v itself_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v as_o it_o be_v lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o man_n be_v sleep_v that_o thereby_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o in_o the_o loâ—e_n and_o base_a estate_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o after_o this_o work_n be_v finish_v he_o begin_v by_o degree_n to_o make_v manifest_a the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o his_o manhood_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o godhead_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n humanity_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o he_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v weary_a hungry_a thirsty_a etc._n etc._n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o wound_n and_o scar_n remain_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o after_o it_o be_v glorify_v 〈…〉_z ans._n some_o think_v that_o they_o do_v remain_v as_o testimony_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o christ_n obtain_v of_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o deformity_n to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v themselves_o also_o in_o he_o in_o some_o unspeakable_a manner_n glorify_v but_o indeed_o it_o rather_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o abolish_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o ignominious_a and_o base_a estate_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o after_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n he_o lay_v aside_o and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o hand_n and_o foot_n of_o christ_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v even_o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n why_o may_v we_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n think_v that_o the_o vein_n of_o his_o body_n remain_v empty_v of_o their_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v that_o both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v with_o all_o quality_n of_o glory_n his_o mind_n be_v enrich_v with_o as_o much_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n as_o can_v possible_o befall_v any_o creature_n &_o more_o in_o measure_n then_o all_o man_n &_o angel_n have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n his_o body_n also_o be_v incorruptible_a &_o it_o be_v make_v a_o shine_a body_n a_o resemblance_n whereof_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n see_v in_o the_o mount_n and_o it_o be_v endue_v with_o agility_n to_o move_v as_o well_o upward_o as_o downewardâ—_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o ascension_n of_o his_o body_n into_o heaven_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o constraint_n or_o by_o any_o violent_a motion_n but_o by_o a_o property_n agree_v to_o all_o body_n glorify_v yet_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n manhood_n we_o must_v remember_v two_o caveat_n first_o that_o he_o do_v never_o lay_v aside_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n as_o length_n breadth_n thickness_n visibilitie_n locallitie_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o no_o more_o but_o keep_v all_o these_o still_o because_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o be_v of_o his_o body_n second_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n in_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o finite_a for_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a can_v not_o receive_v infinite_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o glory_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n be_v false_a which_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_a every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n thus_o much_o of_o christ_n exaltation_n in_o general_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o degree_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v note_v in_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v in_o number_n three_o i._o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n ii_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n iii_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n we_o must_v consider_v these_o point_n i._n why_o christ_n ought_v to_o rise_v again_o ii_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n iii_o the_o time_n when_o he_o rise_v iv._n the_o place_n where_o v._o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v rise_v again_o and_o that_o for_o three_o especial_a cause_n first_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v full_o overcome_v death_n for_o else_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o rise_v how_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a &_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o nay_o rather_o we_o shall_v have_v reason_v thus_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v &_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o overcome_v death_n but_o death_n have_v overcome_v he_o second_o christ_n which_o die_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o author_n of_o life_n itself_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o death_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n three_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v two_o part_n one_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o one_o only_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o other_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n unto_o every_o believer_n now_o he_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n upon_o the_o cross_n before_o the_o last_o pang_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o die_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v dead_a must_v needs_o rise_v again_o to_o perform_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n namely_o to_o apply_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o unto_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o here_o on_o earth_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o it_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n rise_v again_o not_o as_o every_o private_a man_n do_v but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o man_n that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a for_o as_o in_o his_o passion_n so_o also_o in_o his_o resurrection_n he_o stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o place_n 2.6_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n we_o all_o yea_o the_o whole_a church_n rise_v in_o he_o and_o together_o with_o he_o and_o this_o point_n not_o consider_v we_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n neither_o can_v we_o reap_v sound_a comfort_n by_o it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o and_o no_o other_o for_o he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v destroy_v
howsoever_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o outward_a ear_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o christ_n alone_o to_o touch_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 15._o and_o to_o quicken_v and_o raise_v man_n up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o it_o further_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n preach_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n minister_n with_o burn_a and_o melt_a heart_n but_o alas_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n be_v flat_a contrary_n man_n eye_n be_v drowsy_a and_o heavy_a and_o their_o heart_n dead_a and_o freeze_a within_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o after_o much_o teach_n there_o follow_v but_o little_a profit_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v eat_v with_o the_o two_o disciple_n and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n bless_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v whereby_o his_o disciple_n discern_v he_o from_o other_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v by_o blessing_n our_o meat_n and_o drink_n distinguish_v ourselves_o though_o not_o from_o such_o as_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o careless_a man_n many_o be_v silent_a themselves_o do_v make_v their_o child_n to_o give_v thanks_o and_o to_o bless_v their_o meat_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a thing_n if_o it_o be_v do_v sometime_o to_o nurture_n the_o child_n but_o for_o man_n to_o disburden_v themselves_o whole_o of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o that_o mouth_n which_o open_v itself_o to_o receive_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o open_v itself_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o same_o therefore_o in_o this_o action_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o follower_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o by_o blessing_n the_o same_o he_o be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o so_o we_o may_v also_o hereby_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o we_o &_o the_o very_a hog_n that_o eat_v mast_n on_o the_o ground_n but_o never_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n from_o whence_o it_o fall_v and_o as_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o they_o so_o let_v we_o suffer_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o guest_n and_o let_v we_o entertain_v he_o in_o his_o member_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v bless_v we_o and_o withal_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o us._n the_o four_o thing_n be_v that_o have_v eat_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n becâ—me_v spiritual_a but_o because_o either_o he_o hold_v their_o eye_n as_o before_o or_o he_o depart_v with_o celerity_n and_o speed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n glorify_v the_o four_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v only_o by_o s._n paul_n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n the_o five_o appearance_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n together_o save_o thomas_n in_o it_o we_o must_v consider_v three_o thing_n 20.19_o which_o be_v all_o effectual_a argument_n to_o prove_v christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o that_o he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v be_v ans._n the_o papist_n say_v his_o body_n be_v glorify_v and_o so_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n but_o as_o i_o have_v say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o body_n that_o one_o shall_v pass_v through_o a_o other_o as_o heat_n do_v through_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n both_o body_n remain_v entire_a &_o sound_a therefore_o we_o may_v rather_o think_v that_o whereas_o christ_n come_v in_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v it_o be_v either_o because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o cause_v the_o door_n to_o give_v place_n the_o disciple_n not_o know_v how_o or_o else_o because_o he_o alter_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o door_n that_o his_o body_n may_v pass_v through_o as_o he_o thicken_v the_o water_n to_o carry_v his_o body_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o very_o like_v it_o be_v that_o these_o dumb_a creature_n give_v place_n to_o christ_n and_o become_v pliable_a unto_o his_o commandment_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o carry_v our_o heart_n conformable_a and_o pliant_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o when_o as_o the_o disciple_n think_v châ—ist_v to_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n he_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o the_o wound_n in_o his_o side_n and_o call_v for_o meat_n and_o eat_v it_o among_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v consider_v that_o a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blemish_n and_o needs_o not_o to_o eat_v but_o be_v support_v by_o god_n without_o meat_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a in_o our_o body_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v then_o much_o more_o be_v it_o true_a in_o christ._n ans._n true_a it_o be_v a_o glorify_a body_n have_v no_o blemish_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n if_o he_o have_v be_v full_o glorify_v he_o can_v not_o so_o sensible_o and_o plain_o have_v make_v manifest_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o we_o he_o be_v content_a after_o his_o entrance_n into_o glory_n still_o to_o retain_v in_o his_o body_n some_o remnant_n of_o the_o ignominy_n and_o blemish_n which_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o he_o may_v have_v lay_v aside_o he_o be_v also_o content_a to_o eat_v not_o for_o need_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o body_n in_o show_n but_o a_o true_a body_n this_o teach_v we_o two_o lesson_n i._o if_o christ_n for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n be_v content_a to_o retain_v these_o ignominious_a blemish_n then_o answerable_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v as_o good_a follower_n of_o christ_n refer_v the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o paul_n say_v 9.19_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v the_o more_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n &_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o love_n &_o charity_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v from_o our_o own_o right_n as_o in_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n yield_v of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o he_o then_o give_v the_o disciple_n their_o apostolical_a commission_n say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v answer_n to_o they_o all_o as_o well_o to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o and_o not_o to_o peter_n only_o and_o this_o overthrow_v the_o fond_a and_o forge_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v peter_n supremacy_n if_o his_o call_n have_v be_v above_o the_o rest_n than_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o special_a commission_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o commission_n be_v give_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o second_o that_o with_o the_o commission_n he_o give_v his_o spirit_n for_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o publish_v his_o will_n and_o word_n they_o he_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o great_a function_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n that_o any_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n in_o some_o measure_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o in_o confer_v of_o his_o spirit_n he_o use_v a_o outward_a sign_n for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o first_o when_o god_n create_v adam_n and_o put_v into_o he_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o be_v say_v he_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o
possible_o have_v know_v that_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v again_o the_o use_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v of_o we_o all_o the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o three_o first_o christ_n resurrection_n serve_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o even_o before_o god_n the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v 4.25_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o word_n have_v this_o meaning_n when_o christ_n die_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o private_a man_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o but_o as_o one_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o room_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o his_o death_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o suffer_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o offence_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o esai_n say_v he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o wicked_a now_o in_o his_o rise_n again_o he_o free_v and_o disburden_v himself_o not_o from_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n impute_v unto_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o their_o believe_v have_v their_o own_o sin_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v second_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n serve_v as_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o work_v inward_a sanctification_n as_o s._n peter_n say_v 1.3_o we_o be_v regenerate_v to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o s._n paul_n 6.3_o we_o be_v then_o say_v he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o as_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o godhead_n free_v his_o manhood_n from_o death_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o do_v he_o free_v those_o that_o be_v knit_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o spirit_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o motion_n and_o therefore_o by_o sundry_a nerve_n disperse_v through_o the_o body_n the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o of_o sense_n be_v derive_v even_o to_o the_o least_o part_n so_o as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n move_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o power_n which_o come_v from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o convey_v spiritual_a life_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n and_o that_o very_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o convey_v from_o himself_o to_o his_o member_n and_o thereby_o raise_v they_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o look_v as_o in_o a_o perfect_a body_n when_o the_o head_n have_v sense_n and_o motion_n the_o hand_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v also_o the_o sense_n and_o motion_n convenient_a for_o it_o so_o likewise_o christ_n be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n as_o there_o be_v spiritual_a life_n in_o he_o so_o every_o member_n of_o he_o shall_v feel_v in_o itself_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o motion_n whereby_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a conceive_v of_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o outward_a mean_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o for_o the_o mean_n if_o we_o will_v have_v common_a water_n we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o well_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v go_v unto_o christ_n who_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n 37._o now_o this_o well_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v very_o deep_a and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v our_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v where_o by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v not_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n 25â—_n but_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o again_o christ_n say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 6.63_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o pipe_n whereby_o he_o convei_v into_o our_o dead_a heart_n spirit_n and_o life_n as_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o dead_a man_n do_v oneâ—y_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v alive_a and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o his_o very_a voice_n when_o the_o trump_n shall_v blow_v all_o that_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n at_o his_o voice_n utter_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v rise_v again_o to_o go_v further_o christ_n raise_v three_o from_o the_o dead_a jairus_n daughter_n new_o dead_a the_o widow_n son_n dead_a and_o wound_v up_o and_o lie_v on_o the_o hearse_n lazarus_n dead_a and_o bury_v and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o very_a voice_n so_o also_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n he_o raise_v all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n even_o such_o as_o have_v lie_v long_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o rot_v and_o stink_a carrion_n the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n whereby_o god_n convei_v grace_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o be_v right_o use_v that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o unfeigned_a repentance_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o a_o true_a &_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o same_o sin_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o flagon_n of_o wine_n which_o revive_v the_o church_n be_v sick_a and_o fall_v into_o a_o swoon_n as_o for_o the_o measure_n of_o life_n derive_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v but_o small_a in_o this_o life_n and_o give_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o ose_n say_v 6.1,2_o the_o lord_n have_v spoil_v we_o and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v we_o and_o in_o the_o three_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n in_o a_o vision_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o field_n full_a of_o dead_a bone_n and_o he_o be_v cause_v to_o prophecy_n over_o they_o and_o say_v 37.4.5.8_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o fiâ—st_n there_o be_v a_o shake_n and_o the_o bone_n come_v together_o bone_n to_o bone_n and_o then_o sinew_n and_o flesh_n grow_v upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o flesh_n grow_v a_o skin_n then_o he_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o wind_n the_o second_o time_n and_o they_o live_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n for_o the_o breath_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a army_n of_o man_n hereby_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n but_o in_o they_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n for_o these_o temporal_a deliverance_n signify_v further_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n and_o we_o may_v here_o see_v most_o plaâ—nely_o that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n &_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n by_o little_a and_o little_a first_o he_o give_v no_o more_o than_o flesh_n sinew_n and_o skin_n then_o after_o he_o give_v they_o further_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v they_o and_o make_v they_o alive_a unto_o god_n 47.3,4,5_o the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v
answ._n the_o reason_n may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n whereof_o this_o article_n be_v one_o shall_v rather_o be_v learn_v by_o hear_v then_o by_o see_v indeed_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o teach_v other_o which_o shall_v not_o see_v whereas_o now_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n be_v hear_v the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o some_o be_v duty_n the_o comfort_n be_v especial_o four_o the_o first_o be_v this_o christ_n jesus_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 4.8_o a_o most_o worthy_a benefit_n by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v first_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o do_v and_o do_v lead_v man_n captive_a into_o perdition_n second_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n which_o hold_v he_o captive_a and_o in_o bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o he_o lead_v they_o all_o captive_a two_o way_n first_o in_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o continue_v the_o same_o till_o his_o very_a ascension_n second_o in_o all_o his_o member_n because_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n be_v now_o ascend_v he_o do_v subdue_v and_o weaken_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n which_o he_o manifest_v every_o day_n by_o kill_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n 16.20_o and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o their_o flesh_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n do_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a consider_v the_o devil_n reign_v every_o where_o and_o the_o world_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n answ._n christ_n victory_n over_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n second_o it_o be_v foretell_v three_o it_o be_v wrought_v four_a it_o be_v apply_v last_o it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o ordain_v of_o it_o be_v before_o all_o world_n the_o foretell_v of_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o work_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o the_o apply_v have_v be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n more_o or_o less_o and_o it_o be_v only_o in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n that_o while_n christ_n be_v in_o bruise_v of_o the_o head_n of_o satan_n he_o again_o may_v bruise_v his_o heel_n the_o accomplishment_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o this_o great_a benefit_n bestow_v on_o god_n church_n there_o be_v many_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v first_o here_o be_v a_o instruction_n for_o all_o ignorant_a person_n and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o abound_v among_o we_o in_o every_o place_n whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o they_o be_v captive_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n of_o hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o of_o what_o state_n or_o degree_n soever_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n if_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n he_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o servant_n or_o vassal_n yea_o a_o very_a drudge_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o then_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o lay_v to_o thy_o heart_n this_o benefit_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a and_o to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n under_o who_o thou_o lie_v bind_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o member_n now_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v become_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o continue_v long_a in_o thy_o old_a sin_n and_o in_o thy_o gross_a ignorance_n &_o see_v christ_n have_v make_v a_o way_n to_o liberty_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a bondage_n he_o be_v ascend_v for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o free_v we_o from_o it_o therefore_o if_o we_o refuse_v this_o benefit_n our_o state_n will_v be_v the_o more_o damnable_a a_o man_n lie_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o the_o keeper_n come_v and_o set_v open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o take_v off_o his_o bolt_n and_o bid_v he_o come_v out_o if_o he_o refuse_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v well_o may_v it_o not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n and_o will_v any_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o case_n no_o sure_o well_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n they_o lie_v fast_o fetter_v and_o bind_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o unloose_v they_o of_o this_o bondage_n he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o prison_n door_n and_o have_v unlock_v our_o fetter_n if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v out_o and_o lie_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o everlasting_a thraldom_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o benefit_n which_o redounde_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n ascension_n second_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n to_o lead_v captive_a sin_n and_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o good_a consolation_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o conscience_n for_o their_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n but_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v yet_o must_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n like_o a_o noble_a captain_n have_v take_v sin_n and_o satan_n prisoner_n and_o have_v pinion_v they_o fast_o so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n they_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n although_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o exercise_n and_o afflict_v we_o yet_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o us._n therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o not_o fear_v overmuch_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v a_o three_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o what_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n mean_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o will_v say_v with_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o also_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v his_o heart_n to_o bleed_v within_o he_o now_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n sure_o let_v he_o remember_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o be_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o labour_n to_o feel_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v no_o doubt_n find_v that_o christ_n will_v dissolve_v in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n 16.20_o and_o thus_o also_o those_o that_o feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o law_n of_o their_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n must_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v help_v and_o sree_v they_o the_o second_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v that_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o bestow_v gift_n upon_o his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v he_o ascend_v up_o a_o high_a etc._n etc._n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n the_o gift_n of_o preach_v and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n needful_a for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o vouchsafe_v such_o special_a favour_n to_o his_o church_n must_v cause_v every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o have_v receive_v any_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o portion_n to_o be_v humble_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n for_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o our_o gift_n see_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o our_o gift_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o we_o have_v they_o from_o
a_o candlestick_n now_o how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o entertain_v god_n himself_o who_o be_v content_a to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v adorn_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v lodge_v and_o sup_v and_o dine_v with_o we_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o we_o defile_v our_o body_n with_o sin_n we_o banish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o invite_v the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v with_o us._n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n defile_v his_o body_n the_o fit_a and_o clean_a it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o say_n which_o be_v use_v of_o some_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o go_v hence_o give_v we_o his_o pawn_n namely_o his_o spirit_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o we_o again_o and_o also_o he_o take_v with_o he_o our_o pawn_n tertul._n namely_o his_o flesh_n to_o assure_v we_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o we_o must_v be_v here_o admonish_v to_o renounce_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o flat_o oppugn_v this_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n to_o subsist_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o second_o as_o the_o apostle_n than_o do_v when_o they_o see_v christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o do_v also_o while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o give_v he_o honour_n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v they_o adore_v he_o with_o far_o great_a reverence_n 34.52_o and_o so_o must_v we_o now_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n church_n three_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v move_v unto_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o god_n have_v neither_o right_a hand_n nor_o leave_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o a_o spirit_n the_o word_n therefore_o contain_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o earthly_a king_n and_o potentate_n who_o manner_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v to_o place_v such_o person_n at_o their_o right_a hand_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o advance_v to_o any_o special_a office_n or_o dignity_n so_o king_n solomon_n when_o his_o mother_n come_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o 2.19_o rose_z up_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o meet_v het_fw-mi &_o cause_v a_o seat_n to_o be_v set_v at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o set_v she_o upon_o it_o in_o token_n no_o doubt_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o she_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n say_v 45.9_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n do_v stand_v the_o queen_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n make_v suit_n to_o christ_n 20._o that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n now_o their_o request_n be_v to_o have_v the_o two_o special_a and_o principal_a dignity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n thus_o we_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n signify_v advancement_n into_o authority_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n apply_v to_o christ_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n in_o dignity_n honour_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v â—â—_o that_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o name_n that_o be_v above_o all_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v second_o it_o signify_v his_o full_a and_o manifest_a exaltation_n into_o the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n 1â—_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n which_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o s._n paul_n repeat_v the_o word_n but_o change_v the_o phrase_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o 2d_o he_o shall_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o brief_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n after_o his_o ascension_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o glory_n power_n majesty_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a angel_n furthermore_o in_o the_o word_n three_o circumstance_n must_v be_v observe_v the_o first_o be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v thus_o advance_a note_v in_o the_o former_a article_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v namely_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o place_n then_o where_o christ_n jesus_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o man_n do_v rule_n in_o full_a glory_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v heaven_n itself_o to_o which_o effect_n paul_n say_v 1.20_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o put_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v say_v 1.3_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o high_a place_n this_o â—oint_n well_o consider_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o oversight_n of_o sundry_a divine_n which_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o that_o they_o may_v hereby_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n manhood_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n for_o first_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v than_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o order_n be_v also_o note_v unto_o we_o by_o s._n paul_n 8.24_o who_o shall_v condemn_v say_v he_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v dead_a yea_o or_o rather_o which_o be_v rise_v again_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o s._n mark_n say_v when_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n 16.19_o and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o begin_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n before_o the_o ascension_n consider_v he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a king_n from_o all_o eternity_n answ._n as_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n he_o be_v coequal_a and_o coeternal_a with_o he_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v neither_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_v thereof_o yet_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n incarnate_a and_o in_o one_o person_n god-man_n or_o man-god_n he_o begin_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o not_o before_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n &_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 2.36_o be_v make_v lord_n partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o do_v then_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o he_o be_v before_o namely_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o partly_o because_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o receive_v dominion_n or_o lordship_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o &_o thereby_o be_v even_o in_o his_o manhood_n exalt_v to_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o 19_o all_o power_n
of_o god_n not_o only_o bridle_v sin_n in_o we_o but_o also_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o same_o indeed_o both_o of_o they_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a the_o five_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a one_o kind_n of_o bad_a ground_n be_v they_o 8.13_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o hebrews_n call_v the_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o taste_v of_o meat_n and_o eat_n of_o it_o they_o that_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n do_v both_o taste_v and_o eat_v but_o they_o that_o dress_v the_o meat_n do_v only_o see_v and_o taste_v thereof_o so_o it_o be_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o there_o be_v that_o have_v this_o gift_n true_o both_o to_o taste_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o some_o again_o do_v only_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o and_o rejoice_v therein_o but_o yet_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n thereof_o now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v and_o labour_n to_o find_v these_o two_o thing_n in_o themselves_o by_o hear_v i._o that_o in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n they_o be_v thorough_o touch_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n ii_o that_o they_o be_v certain_o assure_v of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o they_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o hear_v bring_v that_o joy_n which_o vanish_v not_o away_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o man_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o follow_v such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o one_o namely_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a operation_n and_o this_o dwell_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v abide_v in_o they_o not_o for_o a_o time_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o word_n dwell_v note_v perpetuity_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o full_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n whereof_o he_o be_v lord_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o govern_v it_o after_o his_o own_o will_n now_o this_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v in_o five_o special_a and_o notable_a gift_n every_o one_o worthy_a our_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ._n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o esai_n 17.3_o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o and_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a very_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ._n this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o general_a for_o then_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v particular_a whereby_o a_o man_n know_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v his_o father_n and_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o paul_n say_v 2.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n the_o second_o gift_n be_v regeneration_n whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n who_o every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n do_v as_o lively_o resemble_v as_o any_o man_n do_v his_o own_o parent_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3.11_o except_o a_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n baptist_n in_o say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n compare_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o fire_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o warm_v the_o body_n that_o be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v with_o cold_a so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v benumb_v and_o freeze_v in_o sin_n yea_o when_o he_o be_v even_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v his_o heart_n and_o to_o revive_v he_o ii_o fire_n do_v purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o good_a mettle_n now_o there_o be_v no_o dross_n nor_o canker_n that_o have_v so_o deep_o eat_v into_o any_o mettle_n as_o sin_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o fire_n to_o purge_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o hide_a corruption_n of_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o rebellious_a heart_n of_o man_n again_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v compare_v to_o clear_a water_n for_o two_o cause_n i._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v as_o dry_a wood_n without_o sap_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o water_v to_o supple_a and_o to_o put_v sap_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o dead_a and_o rot_a heart_n of_o man_n ii_o the_o property_n of_o water_n be_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v spiritual_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filth_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o which_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v this_o work_n wrought_v in_o he_o or_o no_o let_v he_o mark_v what_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n savour_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o that_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8.5_o if_o therefore_o a_o man_n have_v his_o heart_n continual_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a either_o more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o his_o wicked_a nature_n be_v change_v and_o he_o regenerate_v but_o contrariwise_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v always_o set_v on_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n he_o may_v just_o suspect_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o his_o mind_n set_v upon_o drink_v and_o gull_n in_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n have_v little_a delight_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o argue_v a_o carnal_a mind_n &_o unregenerate_v because_o it_o affect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v his_o mind_n affect_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o religion_n he_o i_o say_v have_v a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o renew_a heart_n and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a regiment_n a_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v all_o they_o in_o who_o he_o dwell_v as_o paul_n say_v
we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o and_o 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o elect_n be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n 2.21_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n must_v carry_v themselves_o as_o vessel_n of_o honour_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n employ_v themselves_o to_o the_o most_o base_a service_n that_o can_v be_v even_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o sun_n be_v ordain_v to_o shine_v in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o night_n and_o that_o order_n they_o keep_v yea_o every_o creature_n in_o his_o kind_n observe_v the_o course_n appoint_v unto_o it_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o grass_n to_o grow_v and_o tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n now_o the_o elect_a be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v either_o persuade_v ourselves_o or_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v indeed_o choose_v to_o salvation_n we_o must_v be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o change_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v cease_v to_o shine_v by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n three_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v upon_o any_o of_o we_o in_o this_o world_n cross_n and_o affliction_n either_o in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o any_o way_n else_o as_o this_o life_n be_v the_o veil_n of_o misery_n and_o tear_n and_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o god_n house_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o bear_v they_o with_o all_o submission_n and_o contentation_n of_o mind_n for_o who_o god_n know_v before_o 8.29_o they_o he_o have_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o son_n but_o wherein_o be_v this_o likeness_n paul_n say_v 3.10_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o affliction_n be_v ordain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n must_v comfort_v our_o heart_n and_o restrain_v our_o impatience_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o shall_v go_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o hence_o again_o we_o learn_v that_o they_o which_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n in_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n be_v far_o deceive_v for_o saint_n paul_n say_v 22._o god_n suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n to_o make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o wrath_n on_o they_o this_o be_v so_o no_o man_n then_o by_o outward_a blessing_n ought_v to_o plead_v that_o he_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n sheep_n that_o go_v in_o fat_a pasture_n come_v soon_o to_o the_o slaughter-house_n than_o those_o which_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o bare_a common_a and_o they_o which_o be_v pamper_a with_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n soon_o forsake_v god_n and_o therefore_o be_v soon_o forsake_v of_o god_n than_o other_o solomon_n say_v no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n â—â—_o that_o be_v by_o outward_a thing_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o unjust_a to_o the_o wicked_a and_o good_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o pollute_a last_o it_o may_v be_v a_o offence_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o else_o despise_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o must_v stay_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n that_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o in_o the_o world_n on_o who_o god_n have_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n purpose_v to_o manifest_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n again_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v discourage_v when_o after_o long_o preach_v they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n the_o people_n who_o they_o teach_v remain_v as_o blind_v impenitent_a and_o unreform_v as_o ever_o they_o be_v but_o they_o must_v also_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v some_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o refuse_v other_o and_o that_o of_o the_o first_o some_o be_v call_v soon_o some_o late_a and_o that_o the_o second_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o never_o come_v to_o repentance_n to_o this_o paul_n have_v regard_v when_o he_o say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o again_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v hitherto_o i_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o falsehood_n sundry_a divine_n have_v devise_v and_o in_o their_o write_n publish_v a_o new_a frame_n or_o platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v infinite_a love_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o a_o end_n answerable_a thereunto_o and_o that_o be_v the_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n unto_o all_o his_o creature_n now_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a end_n he_o do_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o decree_v to_o create_v man_n righteous_a in_o his_o own_o image_n second_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n yet_o so_o as_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o decree_v it_o three_o he_o decree_v the_o universal_a redemption_n of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n effectual_o by_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o four_a he_o decree_v to_o call_v all_o and_o every_o man_n effectual_o so_o as_o if_o they_o will_v they_o may_v be_v save_v this_o be_v do_v he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n do_v thereupon_o elect_v they_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o again_o foresee_v who_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o contemn_v grace_n offer_v do_v thereupon_o also_o decree_v to_o reject_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o platform_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v plausible_a to_o reason_n yet_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o devise_n of_o man_n brain_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o sundry_a defect_n &_o error_n that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o first_o whereas_o it_o be_v avouch_v that_o adam_n fall_n come_v by_o the_o bare_a prescience_n of_o god_n 2.23_o without_o any_o decree_n or_o will_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o flat_a untruth_n the_o put_n of_o christ_n to_o death_n be_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n nay_o in_o some_o respect_v great_a now_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 4.28_o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o fall_n do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o consider_v the_o will_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v even_o to_o sparrow_n whereof_o none_o do_v light_n upon_o the_o ground_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n how_o can_v a_o man_n in_o reason_n imagine_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a creature_n that_o be_v shall_v fall_v out_o altogether_o without_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a then_o to_o sever_v the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n from_o his_o counsel_n or_o decree_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v god_n curante_fw-la nill_v or_o not_o know_v or_o not_o regard_v they_o now_o if_o any_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v god_n nill_v it_o then_o that_o be_v do_v which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v and_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o thing_n fall_v out_o god_n not_o know_v of_o they_o we_o make_v he_o to_o be_v imprudent_a and_o deny_v his_o omniscience_n last_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o
how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o and_o touch_v it_o sundry_a point_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o first_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o give_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o action_n or_o work_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n in_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o all_o ordain_v to_o salvation_n in_o such_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n himself_o withal_o his_o benefit_n be_v they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a thereto_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o fruit_n redound_v thence_o and_o that_o as_o true_o as_o any_o man_n may_v say_v that_o house_n and_o land_n give_v he_o of_o his_o ancetour_n be_v his_o own_o both_o to_o possess_v and_o to_o use_v the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n give_v answ._n whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n be_v give_v because_o his_o humanity_n without_o his_o godhead_n or_o the_o godhead_n without_o the_o humanity_n do_v not_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n yet_o in_o this_o give_v there_o must_v be_v a_o diverse_a consideration_n have_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christâ—_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v mere_o energeticall_a that_o be_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o operation_n in_o that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v propitiatory_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o meritorious_a of_o life_n eternal_a and_o to_o avouch_v any_o communication_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o respect_n of_o essence_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o composition_n and_o a_o commixtion_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n again_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o subject_n itself_o the_o substance_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o the_o subject_n which_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a manhood_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o both_o without_o separation_n for_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v save_v virtue_n from_o christ_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v christ_n himself_o as_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o have_v the_o field_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v nourish_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_v unless_o first_o of_o all_o he_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o both_o 54._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o not_o only_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n express_a mention_n be_v make_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n merit_n but_o also_o of_o his_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n whereby_o the_o whole_a humanity_n be_v signify_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 1.14_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o though_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o as_o s._n john_n say_v yet_o as_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o do_v subsist_v in_o his_o person_n it_o receive_v thence_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o revive_v and_o renew_v all_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v last_o among_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v store_v up_o in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n some_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o imputation_n as_o when_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n indeed_o inherent_a in_o his_o manhood_n but_o impute_v unto_o we_o some_o by_o infusion_n as_o when_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o derive_v from_o it_o as_o the_o light_n of_o one_o candle_n from_o another_o the_o three_o point_n be_v in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n ans._n god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n unto_o his_o church_n not_o in_o any_o earthly_a or_o bodily_a manner_n as_o when_o a_o king_n bestow_v a_o gift_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v altogether_o celestial_a and_o spiritual_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o mere_a divine_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o partly_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o this_o gift_n be_v receive_v by_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v supernatural_a namely_o faith_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o the_o evangelicall_a promise_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o give_v may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o a_o man_n that_o never_o stir_v foot_n out_o of_o england_n hold_v and_o enjoy_v land_n in_o turkey_n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v he_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v willing_a and_o content_a to_o bestow_v it_o and_o the_o man_n for_o his_o part_n as_o willing_a to_o accept_v and_o receive_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o emperor_n by_o mutual_a consent_n become_v the_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n have_v make_v a_o evangelicall_a covenant_n with_o his_o church_n in_o which_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o with_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a in_o he_o and_o we_o again_o by_o his_o grace_n accept_v of_o this_o grant_n and_o receive_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n &_o thus_o by_o mutual_a consent_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n any_o repentant_a sinner_n may_v true_o say_v though_o i_o now_o have_v my_o abode_n upon_o earth_n and_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v he_o true_o i_o to_o have_v and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o body_n be_v i_o his_o blood_n be_v i_o as_o for_o the_o give_v &_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o bodily_a manner_n which_o the_o papist_n maintain_v in_o avouch_v the_o real_a transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lutheran_n also_o in_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v substantial_o either_o in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o erroneous_a conceit_n flat_a opposite_a to_o sundry_a point_n of_o the_o cbristian_a faith_n for_o christ_n to_o this_o very_a hour_n retain_v still_o the_o essence_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o real_o and_o visible_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o abide_v till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o then_o have_v but_o common_a reason_n will_v imagine_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n pen_v up_o in_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o convey_v into_o our_o body_n by_o the_o mouth_n and_o stomach_n the_o three_o point_n be_v whether_o we_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v thus_o give_v unto_o us._n ans._n no_o for_o this_o donation_n be_v not_o single_a but_o mutual_a as_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o we_o again_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 17.2_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o father_n i_o have_v keep_v and_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v make_v his_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v make_v his_o by_o imputation_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o he_o this_o be_v all_o the_o dowry_n which_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a may_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o father_n ans._n when_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o man_n he_o withal_o give_v man_n grace_n and_o power_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apprehend_v he_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o utter_o renounce_v ourselves_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o bewail_v our_o sin_n past_a rest_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o both_o the_o arm_n of_o faith_n catch_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n be_v true_o dispose_v and_o incline_v to_o do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o receive_v christ._n the_o second_o thing_n require_v to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o mystical_a union_n which_o be_v a_o conjunction_n whereby_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n be_v actual_o couple_v
and_o some_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o the_o former_a may_v be_v batter_v the_o foundation_n stand_v again_o if_o the_o error_n be_v direct_o or_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a even_o in_o common_a sense_n against_o the_o foundation_n consideration_n must_v be_v have_v whether_o the_o church_n or_o party_n err_v of_o weakness_n or_o malice_n if_o of_o weakness_n the_o party_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o thus_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n as_o to_o a_o church_n of_o god_n though_o by_o false_a teacher_n it_o have_v be_v turn_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n and_o embrace_v the_o fundamental_a error_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n but_o when_o any_o man_n or_o church_n shall_v hold_v fundamental_a error_n in_o obstinacy_n or_o affect_a ignorance_n we_o be_v not_o then_o bind_v to_o repute_v they_o any_o long_a as_o church_n or_o christian_n but_o as_o such_o to_o who_o condemnation_n belong_v as_o paul_n show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n 3.8_o and_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n say_v he_o withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n yet_o withal_o this_o caveat_n must_v ever_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o rather_o condemn_v the_o error_n than_o the_o person_n that_o err_v because_o god_n mercy_n be_v like_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n whereby_o he_o work_v what_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o second_o question_n be_v where_o at_o this_o day_n we_o may_v find_v such_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v indeed_o so_o â—nd_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o it_o we_o be_v tâ—_n go_v through_o all_o country_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o turk_n and_o jew_n we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o acknowledge_v their_o assembly_n for_o church_n because_o they_o worship_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o assembly_n of_o papist_n which_o have_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o thereby_o we_o understand_v company_n of_o man_n hold_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n establish_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o name_n they_o be_v call_v church_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o true_a or_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o raze_v the_o uâ—ry_a foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o three_o point_n first_o of_o all_o they_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n avouch_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o do_n which_o opinion_n flat_o overturn_v justification_n by_o christ._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n profit_v you_o nothing_o that_o be_v if_o you_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n join_v circumcision_n and_o christ_n together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o you_o do_v quite_o overthrow_v justification_n by_o christ._n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v not_o lie_v than_o we_o say_v to_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n of_o grace_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o they_o maintain_v daily_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n for_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n must_v either_o be_v a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n or_o no_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v often_o iterate_v and_o repeat_v by_o the_o mass-priest_n it_o be_v not_o perfect_a but_o imperfect_a the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o saint_n depart_v and_o their_o breaden-god_n which_o be_v as_o vile_a a_o abomination_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n all_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o deface_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o thus_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v change_v and_o be_v now_o at_o this_o day_n of_o a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o harlot_n and_o therefore_o no_o more_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n indeed_o than_o the_o carcase_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o wear_v a_o live_a man_n garment_n be_v a_o live_a man_n though_o he_o look_v never_o so_o like_o he_o and_o whereas_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v nothing_o without_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o want_v and_o we_o see_v that_o heretic_n have_v succeed_v lawful_a minister_n second_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o popish_a assembly_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v right_o for_o substance_n administer_v and_o that_o also_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o church_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v first_o that_o baptism_n sever_v from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o church_n than_o the_o seal_n sever_v from_o the_o indenture_n be_v of_o force_n &_o that_o be_v nothing_o circumcision_n be_v use_v in_o colchis_n yet_o no_o church_n and_o among_o the_o samaritanesâ—_n and_o yet_o no_o people_n 1.9_o second_o baptism_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o true_a man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v no_o more_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v church_n than_o the_o true_a man_n purse_n argue_v the_o thief_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n for_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o assembly_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o appertain_v unto_o they_o but_o unto_o another_o hide_a church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o age_n gather_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o three_o though_o they_o have_v the_o outward_a baptism_n yet_o they_o by_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o doctrine_n overturn_v the_o inward_a baptism_n that_o stand_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n moreover_o whereas_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o they_o maintain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o add_v to_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o corrupt_v the_o native_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v but_o as_o a_o lantern_n that_o show_v light_a to_o other_o &_o none_o to_o itself_o four_o it_o be_v further_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v i_o answer_v that_o in_o show_n of_o word_n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o by_o necessary_a consequent_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o overturn_v one_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o therewithal_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o herein_o they_o deal_v as_o a_o father_n that_o in_o outward_a show_n tender_v the_o body_n of_o his_o child_n and_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n vopn_v it_o and_o yet_o by_o secret_a conveyance_n inward_o annoy_v the_o heart_n the_o brain_n or_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o in_o truth_n destroy_v the_o same_o five_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o say_v some_o that_o desire_v a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n popish_a assembly_n be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o it_o and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o member_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o usurper_n or_o as_o the_o pirate_n in_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o hence_o it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n of_o papist_n be_v church_n but_o that_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o there_o be_v mingle_v a_o other_o hide_a church_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n rule_v though_o himself_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o last_o whereas_o some_o be_v no_o papist_n think_v their_o church_n to_o be_v like_o a_o body_n disease_a and_o full_a of_o sore_n and_o wound_n from_o
the_o church_n he_o have_v part_n in_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o come_v thereby_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o communion_n be_v in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o good_n and_o riches_n whereby_o i_o mean_v no_o 8.1_o anabaptisticall_a communion_n but_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o respect_n of_o use_n and_o some_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o by_o their_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v content_a to_o employ_v those_o good_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow_n member_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o to_o our_o ability_n and_o beyond_o our_o ability_n if_o need_v require_v paul_n say_v 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a stand_v in_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a do_v in_o general_n pray_v for_o the_o church_n militant_a upon_o earth_n desire_v the_o final_a deliverance_n of_o all_o their_o fellow_n member_n from_o all_o their_o misery_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n they_o cry_v on_o this_o manner_n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v in_o general_a because_o they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n consider_v they_o neither_o know_v nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v we_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a on_o earth_n do_v in_o heart_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o in_o heaven_n desire_v continual_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n now_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v further_o enlarge_v this_o communion_n avouch_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o impart_v their_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o we_o again_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v to_o invocate_v they_o and_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o religious_a worship_n we_o dissent_v from_o they_o be_v resolve_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n want_v warrant_n of_o the_o word_n last_o to_o conclude_v a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v how_o any_o one_o of_o we_o may_v particular_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v part_n in_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n ans._n saint_n john_n open_v this_o point_n to_o the_o full_a when_o he_o say_v 1.6_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a than_o we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o word_n he_o make_v knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v join_v with_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a ignorance_n of_o god_n will_n or_o disobedience_n or_o both_o to_o be_v token_n of_o one_o that_o have_v neither_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n or_o with_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o to_o end_v this_o point_n if_o we_o will_v have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v and_o to_o â—he_n from_o the_o same_o as_o from_o the_o bane_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v manifold_a and_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o fellowship_n which_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o themselves_o and_o be_v resolve_v that_o we_o have_v part_n therein_o then_o must_v we_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v unlawful_a society_n be_v manifold_a but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v one_o which_o every_o where_o annoy_v religion_n and_o hinder_v great_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v when_o man_n join_v themselves_o in_o company_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n in_o drink_v game_a etc._n etc._n behold_v a_o large_a fellowship_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o all_o place_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o town_n but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o one_o knot_n of_o such_o companion_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v combine_v with_o such_o loose_a mate_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o good_a nature_n he_o be_v foist_v forth_o of_o every_o company_n he_o be_v no_o body_n and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v yield_v to_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mispending_a of_o his_o time_n and_o good_n he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o best_a fellow_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v do_v in_o this_o society_n and_o how_o do_v these_o cup-companion_n spend_v their_o time_n sure_o the_o great_a part_n of_o day_n and_o night_n be_v usual_o spend_v in_o swear_v game_a drink_v surfeit_v revel_v and_o rail_v on_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o as_o profess_v religion_n to_o omit_v the_o enormity_n which_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o hereby_o and_o this_o behaviour_n spread_v itself_o like_o a_o canker_n over_o every_o place_n &_o it_o defile_v both_o town_n and_o country_n but_o we_o that_o look_v for_o comfort_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n must_v not_o cast_v in_o our_o lot_n with_o such_o a_o wicked_a generation_n but_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o for_o undoubted_o their_o society_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o society_n can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o sure_o except_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o the_o church_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v pull_v down_o such_o fellowship_n the_o holy_a society_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n must_v decay_v excommunication_n be_v a_o censure_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n to_o banish_v they_o from_o this_o heavenly_a communion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o live_v inordinate_o and_o have_v communion_n with_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n second_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o man_n profess_v the_o same_o religion_n must_v be_v link_v in_o society_n and_o converse_v together_o in_o christian_a love_n meekness_n gentleness_n and_o patience_n as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o philippian_n 2.1_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o there_o be_v any_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n fulfil_v my_o joy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o mind_a have_v the_o same_o love_n be_v of_o one_o accord_n and_o of_o like_a judgement_n and_o again_o keep_v say_v he_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n why_o mark_v how_o his_o reason_n be_v fetch_v from_o this_o communion_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o â—aith_o one_o hope_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o reason_n make_v david_n say_v 16.3_o all_z my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n three_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o acknowledge_v this_o communion_n must_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o fellow-feeling_n that_o be_v a_o heart_n touch_v with_o compassion_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o befall_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n when_o he_o call_v to_o saul_n and_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o abuse_v do_v to_o his_o church_n as_o if_o they_o have_v direct_o be_v do_v to_o his_o own_o person_n the_o prophet_n amos_n reprove_v the_o people_n because_o they_o drink_v wine_n in_o bowl_n and_o anoint_v themselves_o with_o the_o chief_a ointment_n but_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v so_o yes_o but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v reprove_v follow_v 6.6_o no_o man_n say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o affliction_n of_o joseph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n they_o have_v no_o regard_n or_o compassion_n
have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abâ—a_o that_o isâ—_n father_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n and_o zach._n 12.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o deprecatioâ—s_n or_o prayer_n well_o then_o the_o man_n that_o will_v pray_v must_v have_v god_n spirit_n to_o be_v his_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v with_o groan_n and_o sigh_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o word_n make_v not_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o groan_n and_o desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o no_o more_o than_o he_o desire_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o he_o which_o desire_v nothing_o pray_v not_o at_o all_o but_o spend_v lip-labour_n the_o second_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n reconcile_v to_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o exercise_n of_o invocation_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o he_o which_o want_v this_o assurance_n if_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o benumb_a in_o his_o sin_n will_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o for_o his_o life_n dare_v not_o call_v god_n father_n also_o this_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v adopt_v or_o no._n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n true_o call_v god_n father_n when_o he_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o it_o be_v a_o miserable_a kind_n of_o pray_v to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o withal_o to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o father_n indeed_o it_o be_v true_a that_o doubt_n will_v often_o arise_v but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n mercy_n be_v presumption_n i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a presumption_n because_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o to_o call_v he_o father_n our_o father_n 1._o the_o meaning_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n of_o relation_n now_o let_v we_o proceedeâ—_n it_o be_v further_a say_v our_o father_n and_o he_o be_v so_o term_v because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o nature_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n of_o every_o believer_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n whether_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o in_o prayer_n to_o say_v not_o our_o father_n but_o my_o father_n ans._n a_o christian_n may_v in_o private_a prayer_n say_v my_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 26._o â—9_n o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o math._n 27.46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o thomas_n pray_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o paul_n i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n promise_n be_v jer._n 3.19_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o my_o father_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o these_o word_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v not_o have_v regard_n to_o ourselves_o only_o but_o also_o to_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o our_o private_a prayer_n as_o for_o ourselves_o we_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 2._o the_o use_n when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v not_o make_v request_n only_o for_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o good_a but_o for_o other_o also_o as_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o search_v who_o they_o be_v for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o livings_n some_o dead_a of_o these_o two_o kind_n the_o live_a be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o there_o be_v no_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a know_v what_o shall_v be_v his_o estate_n eternal_o if_o he_o die_v a_o wicked_a person_n that_o be_v a_o unrepentant_a sinner_n his_o state_n shall_v be_v according_a in_o eternal_a torment_n if_o he_o die_v have_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o shall_v rest_v with_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n apoc._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o gal._n 6.10_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n where_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n namely_o after_o death_n when_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o other_o again_o of_o the_o live_n some_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o some_o our_o friend_n our_o friend_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n affection_n and_o disposition_n foe_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a public_a foe_n be_v either_o enemy_n to_o our_o country_n as_o tyrant_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n or_o enemy_n to_o our_o religion_n as_o jew_n turk_n papist_n infidel_n atheist_n now_o towards_o all_o these_o how_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o behave_v himself_o in_o prayer_n ans._n he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o all_o matth._n 5.44_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o hurt_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o 1._o tim._n 2.1_o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n for_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o when_o paul_n give_v this_o commandment_n we_o read_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a king_n but_o all_o infidel_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o babylon_n where_o they_o be_v captive_a jerem._n 29.7_o and_o seek_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o city_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v captive_a and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o question_n how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o their_o â—innes_n counsel_n enterprise_n but_o not_o against_o their_o person_n thus_o pray_v david_n against_o achitophel_n 2._o sam._n 15.31_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o bring_v the_o counsel_n of_o achitophel_n to_o foolishness_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v against_o their_o persecutor_n act._n 4.29_o o_o lord_n behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n question_n david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o utter_a confusion_n as_o psal._n 59_o &_o 109._o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o paul_n gal._n 5.1_o 2._o tim._n 4.14_o and_o peter_n act._n 8._o 20._o though_o afterward_o he_o mitigate_v his_o execration_n but_o how_o can_v they_o do_v it_o ans._n 1._o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o discern_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o certain_o to_o judge_v that_o their_o wickedness_n and_o malice_n be_v incurable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o repent_v and_o the_o like_a prayer_n do_v the_o primitive_a church_n conceive_v against_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la because_o they_o perceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o malicious_a &_o desperate_a enemy_n 2._o second_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n and_o not_o carry_v with_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o their_o enemy_n intend_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o for_o we_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o shall_v suspect_v our_o zeal_n because_o sinister_a affection_n as_o hatred_n envy_n emulation_n desire_v of_o revenge_n will_v easy_o mingle_v themselves_o therewith_o question_n how_o far_o forth_o may_v we_o use_v those_o psalm_n in_o which_o david_n use_v imprecation_n against_o his_o enemy_n ans._n they_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o sing_v with_o these_o caveat_n i._o we_o be_v to_o use_v those_o imprecation_n indefinite_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o such_o obstinate_a enemy_n but_o we_o must_v not_o apply_v they_o particular_o 2._o second_o we_o must_v use_v they_o as_o augustine_n say_v as_o certain_a prophetical_a sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n of_o destruction_n upon_o final_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n kingdom_n 3._o they_o may_v be_v use_v against_o our_o spiritual_a
be_v spiritual_a and_o forbid_v inward_a motion_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o they_o forbid_v only_o the_o motion_n that_o go_v with_o consent_n now_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o these_o motion_n be_v no_o sin_n proper_o unless_o consent_n follow_v and_o therefore_o they_o in_o express_a word_n repeal_v this_o commandment_n for_o if_o concupiscence_n &_o the_o first_o motion_n be_v no_o sin_n proper_o then_o there_o need_v no_o prohibition_n of_o they_o the_o four_o argument_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o be_v only_o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o a_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o well_o a_o reprobate_n as_o any_o other_o may_v perform_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o it_o the_o proof_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a because_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o god_n word_n &_o so_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n gather_v forth_o of_o it_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o itself_o in_o all_o point_n which_o proper_o no_o doctrine_n nor_o write_n beside_o can_v have_v the_o assumption_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_a example_n i._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o again_o it_o say_v 11.6_o that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o work_n a_o flat_a contradiction_n for_o paul_n say_v if_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n for_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n answer_n be_v make_v 8,9_o that_o in_o this_o place_n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o indeed_o be_v contrary_a to_o grace_n but_o not_o of_o work_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o grace_v this_o answer_n be_v false_a for_o paul_n in_o a_o like_a place_n unto_o this_o oppose_v grace_n and_o work_n of_o regeneration_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n say_v he_o through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o your_o â—elues_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v himself_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o now_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o which_o any_o man_n may_v most_o of_o all_o boast_n and_o what_o be_v the_o work_n for_o the_o do_v of_o which_o we_o must_v be_v fashion_v anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n assure_o they_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n dip_v &_o die_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o speak_v wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n meaning_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o if_o we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ii_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confute_v and_o condemn_v in_o counsel_n &_o deride_v this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o righteousness_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o christ._n and_o the_o rhemist_n call_v it_o a_o fantastical_a justice_n a_o new_a no-iustice_n 2.24_o but_o herein_o that_o church_n be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o for_o it_o defend_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n of_o one_o man_n for_o another_o and_o their_o ground_n be_v because_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o one_o may_v satisfy_v for_o another_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n most_o of_o all_o defend_v that_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n which_o most_o of_o all_o it_o have_v oppugn_v for_o when_o one_o man_n satisfy_v for_o a_o other_o the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n be_v impute_v to_o another_o but_o what_o shall_v one_o man_n satisfy_v for_o another_o and_o shall_v not_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n satisfy_v for_o we_o shall_v god_n accept_v the_o work_n of_o one_o man_n for_o another_o and_o not_o accept_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o true_o there_o be_v great_a fellowship_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n then_o of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o head_n iii_o it_o hold_v that_o the_o guilt_n and_o fault_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v by_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v unremit_v but_o these_o be_v quite_o contrary_a paul_n say_v 1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o if_o a_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o fault_n of_o sin_n remit_v some_o condemnation_n shall_v now_o remain_v he_o and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n 32.1_o therefore_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n have_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n remit_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v bless_v but_o miserable_a and_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n justice_n when_o the_o fault_n be_v quite_o pardon_v and_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o sin_n that_o then_o any_o punishment_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o and_o s._n austin_n say_v 37._o that_o christ_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o fault_n take_v away_o both_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n wherefore_o this_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n overthrow_v all_o satisfaction_n &_o purgatory_n because_o the_o fault_n &_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o all_o punishment_n for_o sin_n be_v also_o take_v away_o iv._o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o monster_n stand_v on_o manifold_a contradiction_n first_o it_o make_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n a_o evident_a contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n only_o which_o i_o prove_v thus_o a_o body_n be_v a_o magnitude_n a_o magnitude_n be_v a_o continue_a quantity_n a_o continue_a quantity_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n therefore_o a_o body_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n in_o his_o argument_n the_o doubt_n be_v only_o of_o the_o last_o part_n which_o undoubted_o be_v most_o true_a for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o continue_a quantity_n because_o his_o part_n be_v continue_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o one_o with_o another_o in_o a_o common_a term_n or_o bond_n as_o a_o line_n by_o a_o point_n a_o plane_n and_o his_o part_n by_o a_o line_n a_o solid_a by_o a_o superficies_n or_o plane_n now_o these_o point_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v continue_v unless_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v one_o only_o special_a place_n for_o example_n sake_n suppose_v the_o plane_n a_o b_o c_o d_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n i_o k_o l_o by_o two_o line_n e_o g_o and_o f_o h_o which_o do_v both_o divide_v the_o three_o part_n &_o continue_v they_o the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o now_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o part_n may_v be_v continue_v with_o his_o next_o fellow_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o special_a and_o distinct_a place_n that_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o plane_n ay_o may_v be_v continue_v with_o k_o it_o must_v be_v situate_v only_o there_o where_o it_o be_v and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v situate_a else_o where_o as_o in_o the_o place_n m_o than_o it_o can_v be_v continue_v with_o k._n now_o then_o if_o the_o part_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v their_o own_o particular_a place_n only_o than_o the_o whole_a figure_n a_o b_o c_o d_o must_v also_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n quaâ—t_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n teach_v that_o every_o magnitude_n have_v his_o part_n site_v in_o some_o one_o place_n one_o by_o another_o so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o they_o here_o it_o be_v and_o there_o it_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o agree_v to_o a_o body_n and_o to_o the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o be_v in_o one_o only_a place_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o it_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o many_o place_n in_o effect_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v no_o body_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o body_n it_o be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n &_o if_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v no_o
return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v i_o in_o their_o affliction_n will_v they_o seek_v i_o diligent_o and_o the_o israelite_n say_v 119.71_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o many_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o example_n of_o manasses_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n chap._n iii_o how_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n first_o of_o all_o a_o man_n must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o four_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n â—gainst_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n to_o a_o man_n own_o person_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 8.15_o and_o this_o application_n be_v make_v in_o a_o form_n of_o reason_v call_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o accuser_n therefore_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o same_o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n three_o from_o this_o application_n thus_o make_v arise_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n 3â—_n common_o call_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o penitence_n and_o the_o compunction_n of_o heart_n now_o this_o compunction_n unless_o it_o be_v delay_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v go_v four_o step_n further_o first_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v then_o must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n by_o the_o conscience_n renew_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o put_v his_o affiance_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a say_v the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n deny_v myself_o and_o put_v all_o my_o affiance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o conscience_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n three_o after_o this_o application_n there_o follow_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n joy_n because_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n sorrow_n because_o a_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v displease_v he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o god_n unto_o he_o last_o after_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n â—ollowes_v repentance_n call_v a_o transmentatation_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n determine_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n chap._n iv._n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n mortification_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o concern_v turn_v from_o sin_n man_n turn_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o weaken_v and_o suppress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n surgeon_n when_o they_o must_v cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o lay_v plaster_n to_o it_o to_o mortify_v it_o that_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o less_o pain_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o help_n &_o remedy_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o weaken_v or_o kill_v sin_n that_o in_o death_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v we_o must_v use_v mean_n to_o mortify_v our_o own_o sin_n agimus_fw-la for_o howesoever_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o do_v anything_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o stir_v and_o move_v ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o therefore_o repentant_a sinner_n have_v grace_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o mortify_v their_o own_o sin_n paul_n say_v i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n and_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5.18_o and_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o earthly_a member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o s._n john_n say_v every_o one_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n preserve_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o mortification_n have_v three_o part_n a_o purpose_n in_o mind_n a_o inclination_n in_o will_n and_o a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n concern_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n the_o two_o first_o be_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o inclination_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n barnabas_n exhort_v they_o of_o antiochia_n 23_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n example_n of_o both_o these_o be_v many_o in_o scripture_n of_o joshua_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v enill_n unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o thiâ—_n day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o &_o my_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n of_o david_n 119.112_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o obey_v god_n example_n of_o paul_n 35._o and_o herein_o i_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n of_o david_n i_o hauâ—_n respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o be_v my_o delight_n no_o man_n must_v here_o think_v that_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n fullfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o their_o best_a work_n be_v faulty_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o perfection_n perfection_n in_o substance_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n perfection_n be_v substance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a perfection_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n be_v to_o bewail_v his_o imperfection_n his_o obedience_n more_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a will_n then_o in_o the_o work_n and_o be_v more_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o affection_n then_o by_o the_o effect_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o degree_n it_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a repentance_n be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n for_o as_o man_n
and_o put_v his_o household_n in_o order_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o and_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o blaze_a lamp_n of_o a_o bare_a profession_n never_o seek_v for_o the_o horn_n of_o last_a oil_n of_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o may_v furnish_v and_o trim_a that_o lamp_n both_o in_o life_n &_o death_n but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n cast_v off_o this_o damnable_a folly_n first_o of_o all_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v die_v according_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o whereas_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n we_o be_v further_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o true_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n overmuch_o i_o say_v overmuch_o because_o they_o must_v partly_o fear_v it_o &_o partly_o not_o fear_v it_o they_o must_v for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o because_o death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o other_o &_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n fear_v it_o without_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v it_o otherwise_o then_o we_o fear_v sickness_n and_o poverty_n and_o famine_n with_o other_o sorrow_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o despise_v or_o light_o regard_v but_o to_o feel_v with_o some_o pain_n because_o they_o be_v correction_n and_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o he_o do_v therefore_o lay_v upon_o we_o pain_n and_o torment_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o eschew_v and_o that_o by_o eschew_v they_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v to_o eschew_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o which_o be_v sin_n and_o by_o experience_n in_o feel_v of_o pain_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v a_o judge_n and_o enemy_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v exceed_o angry_a with_o it_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n when_o we_o or_o other_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o which_o be_v indeed_o or_o may_v have_v be_v a_o help_n stay_v and_o comfort_n to_o either_o of_o they_o and_o who_o death_n have_v procure_v some_o public_a or_o private_a loss_n again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o fear_v death_n but_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o in_o it_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v our_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o call_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n say_v father_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v second_o all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v by_o death_n and_o we_o then_o cease_v to_o offend_v god_n any_o more_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n for_o by_o death_n it_o be_v make_v insensible_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v either_o a_o active_a or_o passive_a instrument_n of_o sin_n whereas_o in_o the_o life_n time_n it_o be_v both_o four_o it_o give_v the_o soul_n passage_n to_o rest_n life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v perfect_o know_v he_o and_o praise_v his_o name_n for_o ever_o keep_v without_o intermission_n a_o eternal_a sabbath_n therefore_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v best_a of_o all_o five_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o purge_v his_o church_n by_o death_n now_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v godly_a man_n have_v cause_n not_o to_o fear_v and_o sorrow_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o own_o death_n and_o the_o death_n of_o other_o three_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v so_o excellent_a yea_o a_o day_n of_o happiness_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v death_n and_o man_n do_v not_o always_o sin_n in_o wish_v for_o death_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o again_o o_o miserable_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n yet_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v simple_a but_o restrain_v with_o certain_a respect_n which_o be_v these_o first_o death_n must_v be_v desire_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o immediate_a fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o heaven_n three_o death_n may_v be_v lawful_o desire_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n two_o caveat_n be_v observe_v the_o first_o that_o this_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v immoderate_a the_o second_o it_o must_v be_v join_v with_o submission_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o desire_n be_v faulty_a and_o therefore_o job_n and_o jeremie_n and_o jonas_n fail_v herein_o because_o they_o desire_v death_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o impatience_n on_o the_o contrary_a also_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o continuance_n of_o life_n ezechias_n pray_v and_o desire_v to_o live_v 25._o when_o he_o hear_v the_o message_n of_o present_a death_n that_o he_o may_v do_v service_n to_o god_n and_o paul_n desire_v to_o live_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o philippian_n that_o he_o may_v further_o their_o â—_z though_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o die_v be_v advantage_n to_o he_o last_o if_o death_n join_v with_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v so_o bless_v than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o unrepentant_a sinner_n be_v every_o way_n curse_a &_o most_o horrible_a reason_n be_v these_o first_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n second_o in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v find_v no_o mitigation_n of_o pain_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v counterâ—aile_v the_o misery_n thereof_o three_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o fearful_a thing_n of_o all_o bodily_a death_n be_v the_o beginning_n os_fw-la eternal_a death_n desperation_n and_o infernal_a torment_n without_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v so_o i_o end_v have_v care_n to_o live_v well_o and_o die_v well_o finis_fw-la a_o addition_n of_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o my_o mind_n afterward_o the_o last_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o urge_v man_n to_o desperation_n know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o resist_v he_o but_o he_o labour_v with_o they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o resist_v he_o when_o he_o assault_v they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v hope_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o any_o other_o temptation_n in_o which_o faith_n or_o hope_v alone_o be_v impugn_a whereas_o in_o this_o they_o be_v both_o impugn_a together_o this_o must_v be_v think_v upon_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v his_o temptation_n it_o be_v most_o deceitful_a of_o all_o and_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o overcome_v the_o enemy_n that_o compel_v we_o to_o fight_v then_o he_o that_o dissuade_v we_o from_o it_o the_o temptation_n of_o m._n john_n knox_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v knoxi_n he_o lay_v on_o his_o death-bedde_n silent_a for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n very_o often_o give_v great_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n so_o as_o the_o stander_n by_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o when_o at_o length_n he_o be_v raise_v in_o his_o bed_n they_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v thus_o that_o in_o his_o life_n time_n he_o have_v endure_v many_o combat_n and_o conflict_n with_o satan_n but_o that_o now_o most_o mighty_o the_o roar_a lion_n have_v assault_v he_o often_o say_v he_o before_o he_o set_v my_o sin_n before_o my_o eye_n often_o he_o urge_v i_o to_o desperation_n often_o he_o labour_v to_o entangle_v i_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o now_o he_o assault_v i_o another_o way_n for_o the_o wily_a serpent_n will_v persuade_v i_o that_o
we_o our_o debt_n and_o to_o it_o we_o say_v amen_o that_o be_v that_o our_o petition_n shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v grant_v unto_o us._n aug._n serm_n de_fw-fr temp._n 182._o and_o here_o note_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n cut_v off_o the_o principal_a part_n and_o property_n thereof_o for_o in_o justify_v faith_n two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o knowledge_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n second_o a_o apply_v of_o thing_n know_v unto_o ourselves_o which_o some_o call_v affiance_n now_o the_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o very_a substance_n and_o principal_a part_n thereof_o they_o deny_v iii_o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 7._o august_n i_o demand_n now_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o christ_n o_o sinner_n thou_o say_v i_o believe_v what_o believe_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v free_o be_v pardon_v in_o he_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o believe_v annunc_fw-la bernard_n the_o apostle_n think_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o faith_n if_o thou_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n can_v be_v remit_v but_o by_o he_o alone_o against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v but_o go_v further_o and_o believe_v this_o too_o that_o by_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o the_o heart_n say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o cyprian_a natal_n god_n promise_v thou_o immortality_n when_o thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o do_v thou_o doubt_v this_o be_v indeed_o not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o this_o be_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n not_o to_o have_v faith_n if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v we_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n with_o joyful_a security_n with_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o ever_o the_o ii_o difference_n touch_v faith_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o dispose_v a_o sinner_n to_o his_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n by_o faith_n say_v he_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n knowledge_n stir_v up_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n with_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o happiness_n as_o also_o the_o love_n &_o fear_v of_o god_n &_o hope_v of_o life_n eternal_a now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v god_n infuse_v the_o habit_n of_o charity_n &_o other_o virtue_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n we_o say_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a instrument_n create_v by_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n for_o his_o justification_n in_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o twofold_a error_n i._o that_o they_o make_v faith_n which_o justify_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n itself_o both_o â—or_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o also_o for_o time_n whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n when_o any_o man_n believe_v first_o he_o be_v then_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n joh._n 6.54_o the_o second_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o with_o they_o but_o a_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n stir_v up_o the_o will_n which_o be_v move_v &_o help_v cause_v in_o the_o heart_n many_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o thereby_o dispose_v man_n to_o his_o future_a justification_n but_o this_o indeed_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o dead_a man_n only_o help_v can_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o their_o future_a resurrection_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n dead_a in_o sin_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o renew_v in_o will_n before_o we_o can_v so_o much_o as_o will_v or_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o we_o as_o i_o have_v say_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v the_o truth_n i_o prove_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v the_o substance_n thereof_o and_o the_o condition_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v give_v to_o god_n church_n and_o people_n by_o christ._n the_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o foresay_a benefit_n and_o this_o condition_n be_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n now_o then_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o real_o as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o foresay_a covenant_n and_o for_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v appoint_v special_a ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o administration_n oâ—â—â—e_v sacrament_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o communicate_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o as_o be_v most_o plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o the_o give_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o several_a communicant_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o sign_n of_o god_n particular_a give_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o give_v on_o god_n part_n can_v be_v effectual_a without_o receive_v on_o our_o part_n and_o therefore_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o instrument_n or_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o which_o god_n give_v that_o we_o may_v find_v comfort_n by_o this_o give_n the_o iii_o difference_n concern_v faith_n be_v this_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o other_o virtue_n as_o hope_v love_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n i._o reason_n luke_n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o rationalis_fw-la because_o she_o love_v much_o whence_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o woman_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o love_n ans._n in_o this_o text_n love_n be_v not_o make_v a_o impulsive_a cause_n to_o move_v god_n to_o pardon_v her_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o figne_n to_o show_v and_o manifest_v that_o god_n have_v already_o pardon_v they_o like_o to_o this_o be_v the_o place_n of_o john_n who_o say_v 1._o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n where_o love_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o change_n but_o a_o sign_n &_o consequent_a thereof_o ii_o reason_n gal._n 5.6_o neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumeision_n avail_v any_o thing_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v together_o with_o love_n ans._n the_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v to_o apprehend_v and_o receive_v something_o unto_o itself_o and_o love_n that_o go_v always_o with_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n and_o a_o unseparable_a companion_n thereof_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n for_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v out_o itself_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o thing_n faith_n by_o itself_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n say_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n the_o hand_n have_v a_o property_n to_o reach_v out_o itself_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o to_o recâ—â—ue_v a_o gift_n but_o the_o hand_n have_v no_o property_n to_o cut_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o itself_o without_o saw_n or_o knife_n or_o some_o like_a instrument_n &_o yet_o by_o help_n of_o they_o it_o can_v either_o divide_v or_o cut_v even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o go_v out_o of_o itself_o &_o to_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n faith_n can_v of_o itself_o bring_v they_o forth_o no_o more_o than_o the_o hand_n can_v divide_v or_o cut_v yet_o join_v love_n to_o faith_n &_o then_o can_v it_o practice_v duty_n commend_v concern_v god_n and_o man_n
worship_n god_n in_o by_z or_o at_o any_o image_n for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v and_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 32._o in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n be_v condemn_v as_o flat_a idolatry_n albeit_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o calf_n but_o god_n in_o the_o calf_n for_o v_o 5._o aaron_n say_v tomorrow_o shall_v be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o jehovah_n whereby_o he_o do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o calf_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o jehovah_n who_o they_o worship_v object_n it_o seem_v the_o israelite_n worship_v the_o calf_n for_o aaron_n say_v v_o 4._o these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o egypt_n ans._n aaron_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o the_o golden_a calf_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n he_o be_v call_v a_o king_n that_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o augustine_n say_v 3._o that_o image_n be_v wont_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v image_n as_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o samuel_n be_v call_v samuel_n and_o we_o must_v not_o esteem_v they_o all_o as_o mad_a man_n to_o think_v that_o a_o calf_n make_v of_o their_o earing_n be_v but_o one_o or_o two_o day_n old_a shall_v be_v the_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n many_o day_n before_o and_o these_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n touch_v image_n wherein_o we_o must_v stand_v at_o variance_n for_o ever_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o they_o â—rre_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n make_v indeed_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v another_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v under_o new_a term_n maintain_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o therefore_o have_v we_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o so_o must_v we_o still_o do_v because_o they_o be_v idolater_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o x._o point_n of_o real_a presence_n our_o consent_n i._o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v a_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o no_o feign_a but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n which_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sign_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n for_o the_o first_o we_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o present_a with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o how_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n or_o coexistence_n but_o by_o sacramental_a relation_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o a_o word_n be_v utter_v the_o sound_n come_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o thing_n signify_v come_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o thus_o by_o relation_n the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o be_v both_o present_a together_o even_o so_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v consider_v bare_o as_o subsistance_n and_o creature_n but_o as_o outward_a sign_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o relation_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o when_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v present_a to_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o receiver_n at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_v to_o the_o mind_n thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o be_v christ_n true_o present_a with_o the_o sign_n the_o second_o presence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o who_o believe_v heart_n he_o be_v also_o real_o present_a it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n be_v this_o ans._n such_o as_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v â—uch_o be_v the_o presence_n and_o by_o the_o communion_n must_v we_o judge_v of_o the_o presence_n now_o the_o communion_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n give_v christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n not_o by_o part_n and_o piecemeal_o as_o we_o say_v but_o whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n on_o this_o sort_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o godhead_n &_o manhood_n the_o godhead_n be_v not_o give_v in_o regard_n of_o substance_n or_o essence_n but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n merit_n &_o operation_n conceive_v thence_o to_o the_o manhood_n and_o further_o in_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n whole_a manhood_n be_v give_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o order_n first_o of_o all_o be_v give_v the_o very_a manhood_n in_o respect_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o real_o second_o the_o merit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o satisfaction_n perform_v by_o and_o in_o the_o manhood_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o the_o entire_a manhood_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v give_v whole_o and_o joint_o together_o for_o the_o two_o dislinct_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v not_o two_o distinct_a giving_n of_o the_o body_n apart_o and_o the_o blood_n apart_o but_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n again_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n manhood_n be_v diverse_o give_v some_o by_o imputation_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n accept_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v by_o we_o and_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o give_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n some_o again_o be_v give_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propagation_n which_o i_o can_v fit_o express_v in_o term_n but_o i_o resemble_v it_o thus_o as_o one_o candle_n be_v light_v by_o another_o and_o one_o torch_n or_o candlelight_n be_v convey_v to_o twenty_o candle_n even_o so_o the_o inherent_a righteousness_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o storehouse_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o member_n be_v but_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o even_o as_o the_o natural_a corruption_n in_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o adam_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n for_o his_o part_n give_v christ_n and_o that_o real_o to_o proceed_v when_o god_n give_v christ_n he_o give_v withal_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o spirit_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o instrument_n of_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n do_v real_o receive_v christ_n give_v of_o god_n by_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v that_o he_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n now_o then_o when_o god_n give_v christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n &_o man_n for_o his_o part_n by_o faith_n receive_v the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v give_v there_o rise_v that_o union_n which_o be_v between_o every_o good_a receiver_n and_o christ_n himself_o which_o union_n be_v not_o forge_v but_o a_o real_a true_a and_o near_a conjunction_n near_o than_o which_o none_o be_v or_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o solemn_a give_v and_o receive_v that_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o also_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o real_a union_n and_o consequent_o a_o real_a communion_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o presence_n wherein_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o real_o present_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n and_o thus_o far_o do_v we_o consent_v with_o the_o romish_a church_n touch_v real_a presence_n the_o dissent_n we_o differ_v not_o touch_v the_o presence_n itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o presence_n for_o though_o we_o hold_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v local_a bodily_a or_o substantial_a but_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a to_o the_o sign_n by_o sacramental_a relation_n and_o to_o the_o communicant_n by_o faith_n alone_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n maintain_v transubstantiation_n that_o be_v a_o local_a bodily_a and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n by_o a_o change_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o say_a body_n and_o blood_n our_o reason_n i._o this_o corporal_a presence_n overturn_v sundry_a article_n
of_o faith_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o that_o but_o once_o namely_o when_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v but_o this_o can_v stand_v if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n of_o wine_n as_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n or_o annihilation_n but_o a_o real_a conversion_n of_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o must_v believe_v contrariety_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n &_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n make_v once_o and_o not_o once_o but_o often_o again_o if_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o be_v he_o not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o remain_v still_o among_o us._n neither_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o that_o must_v come_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a must_v be_v absent_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a faith_n augustine_n say_v mundum_fw-la that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o providence_n and_o grace_n be_v present_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o according_a to_o his_o assume_v flesh_n he_o be_v not_o always_o with_o us._n cyril_n say_v he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n and_o present_a in_o virtue_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v vigilius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o humanity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n absent_a from_o we_o when_o his_o flesh_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n be_v on_o earth_n he_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n fulgentius_n say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a substance_n be_v absent_a from_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o leave_v the_o earth_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n reason_n ii_o this_o bodily_a presence_n overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n who_o common_a nature_n or_o essential_a property_n it_o be_v to_o have_v length_n breadth_n &_o thickness_n which_o be_v take_v away_o a_o body_n be_v no_o more_o a_o body_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o three_o dimension_n a_o body_n can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n at_o once_o as_o aristotle_n say_v quant_fw-fr the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v in_o some_o place_n so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v where_o it_o be_v they_o therefore_o that_o hold_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o do_v make_v it_o no_o body_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o a_o spirit_n and_o that_o infinite_a they_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a that_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o in_o this_o and_o like_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o i_o say_v further_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v as_o for_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o lie_v &_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v both_o true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n if_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o body_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a which_o to_o do_v be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o power_n augustine_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1._o if_o he_o can_v lie_v deceive_v he_o deceive_v deal_v unjust_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n again_o he_o be_v call_v omnipotent_a by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v and_o not_o by_o do_v that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v befall_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v omnipotent_a reason_n iii_o transubstantiation_n overturn_v the_o very_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o in_o every_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sign_n a_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o proportion_n or_o relation_n between_o they_o both_o but_o popish_a real_a presence_n take_v all_o away_o for_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v abolish_v and_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o outward_a form_n or_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o it_o abolish_v the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o one_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n till_o his_o come_n again_o who_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a need_v not_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o help_n of_o remembrance_n be_v of_o thing_n absent_a another_o end_n be_v to_o nourish_v the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o transubstantiation_n the_o principal_a feed_n be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o spiritual_a food_n for_o though_o the_o body_n may_v be_v better_v by_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o can_v not_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o bodily_a food_n reason_n iv._o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v &_o his_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o now_o at_o this_o time_n christ_n body_n crucify_v remain_v still_o as_o a_o body_n but_o not_o as_o a_o body_n crucify_v because_o the_o act_n of_o crucify_a be_v cease_v therefore_o it_o be_v faith_n alone_o that_o make_v christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v present_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n again_o that_o blood_n which_o run_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n and_o hand_n and_o side_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o gather_v up_o again_o and_o put_v into_o the_o vein_n nay_o the_o collection_n be_v needle_n because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o live_v no_o more_o a_o natural_a but_o a_o spiritual_a life_n &_o none_o know_v what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o blood_n the_o papist_n therefore_o can_v not_o say_v it_o be_v present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n local_o and_o we_o may_v better_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n who_o property_n be_v to_o give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o reason_n v._o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ._n now_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v or_o drink_v his_o blood_n shed_v bodily_a but_o by_o faith_n because_o than_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n the_o papist_n make_v answer_n that_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o themselves_o not_o with_o us._n but_o their_o answer_n be_v against_o the_o text_n for_o the_o apostle_n intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o corinthian_n because_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n with_o the_o corinthian_n otherwise_o his_o reason_n prove_v not_o the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n namely_o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o corinthian_n reason_n vi_o and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o man_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n infinite_o better_o than_o man_n who_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v only_o join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n whereas_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v very_o christ._n but_o the_o sacrament_n or_o outward_a element_n indeed_o be_v not_o better_a than_o man_n the_o end_n be_v always_o better_a than_o the_o thing_n ordain_v to_o the_o end_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o christ_n presence_n be_v not_o corporal_a
but_o spiritual_a again_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o believer_n receive_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n though_o not_o the_o godhead_n now_o by_o this_o carnal_a eat_n we_o receive_v not_o whole_a christ_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o carnal_a eat_n and_o consequent_o no_o bodily_a presence_n reason_n vii_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n theodoret_n say_v immutab_n the_o same_o christ_n who_o call_v his_o natural_a body_n food_n and_o bread_n who_o also_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n he_o vouchsafe_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o body_n not_o change_v nature_n but_o put_v grace_n to_o nature_n whereby_o he_o mean_v consecration_n and_o dialog_n the_o mystical_a sign_n after_o sanctification_n lose_v not_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o nature_n and_o keep_v their_o first_o figure_n and_o form_n and_o as_o before_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v be_v understand_v believe_v adore_v gelasius_n say_v christ._n bread_n and_o wine_n pass_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v not_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n yet_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o property_n of_o their_o nature_n lombard_n say_v 11._o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o conversion_n this_o be_v whether_o formal_a or_o substantial_a or_o of_o a_o other_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v and_o that_o the_o father_n hold_v not_o transubstantiation_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o they_o use_v in_o former_a time_n 2._o to_o burn_v with_o fire_n that_o which_o remain_v after_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o by_o the_o sacramental_a union_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o use_v to_o confirm_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o godhead_n against_o heretic_n which_o argument_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v if_o they_o have_v believe_v a_o popish_a real_a presence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n in_o constantinople_n that_o if_o many_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n remain_v after_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v end_v that_o young_a child_n shall_v be_v send_v for_o from_o the_o school_n to_o eat_v they_o who_o nevertheless_o be_v bar_v the_o lord_n table_n 25._o and_o this_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n take_v the_o bread_n after_o the_o administration_n be_v end_v for_o common_a bread_n again_o it_o be_v once_o a_o order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o wine_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o dip_v into_o it_o bread_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v 26._o but_o this_o order_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o which_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v both_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n nicholaus_fw-la cabasilas_n say_v after_o he_o have_v use_v some_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n he_o erect_v their_o mind_n and_o li_v their_o thought_n from_o earth_n and_o say_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o think_v on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o consent_v &_o say_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n thither_o where_o be_v their_o treasure_n and_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n objection_n of_o papist_n i._o their_o first_o reason_n be_v joh._n 6.55_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o therefore_o say_v they_o christ_n body_n must_v be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v according_o ans._n the_o chapter_n must_v beâ—_n understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o but_o spiritual_a meat_n &_o his_o blood_n spiritual_a drink_n to_o be_v receive_v not_o by_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o christ_n here_o intend_v to_o prove_v namely_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o again_o this_o chapter_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o special_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v say_v general_o v_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o if_o these_o very_a word_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o chapter_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n no_o man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v save_v for_o none_o do_v bodily_a eat_v or_o drink_v his_o body_n or_o blood_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o then_o exist_v in_o nature_n but_o only_o be_v present_a to_o the_o believe_a heart_n by_o faith_n ii_o object_n an_o other_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n ans._n these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o by_o a_o figure_n his_o body_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v object_v that_o when_o any_o make_v their_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n they_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o they_o can_v now_o in_o this_o supper_n christ_n ratify_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n &_o therefore_o he_o speak_v plain_o without_o any_o figure_n ans._n christ_n here_o speak_v plain_o and_o by_o a_o figure_n also_o for_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o gen._n 17._o 10._o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o the_o way_n of_o exposition_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o exod._n 12._o 11._o the_o paschal_n lamb_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n pass_v by_o or_o over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 1._o cor._n 5.7_o the_o passover_o be_v christ._n and_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n concern_v the_o cup_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v figurative_a when_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n seal_n and_o pledge_v thereof_o again_o the_o time_n when_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v must_v be_v consider_v and_o it_o be_v before_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereas_o yet_o his_o body_n be_v not_o crucify_v nor_o his_o blood_n shed_v and_o consequent_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v receive_v in_o bodily_a manner_n but_o by_o faith_n alone_o again_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n of_o institution_n thereof_o and_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v true_o turn_v into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n christ_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n shall_v have_v take_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o he_o shall_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v take_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o drunken_a his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v eat_v himself_o for_o christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n that_o he_o may_v with_o his_o own_o person_n consecrate_v his_o last_o supper_n as_o he_o have_v consecrate_v baptism_n before_o and_o if_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v proper_o understand_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o manslayer_n in_o his_o eat_n of_o christ._n last_o by_o mean_n of_o popish_a real_a presence_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o naked_a quality_n without_o any_o substance_n which_o in_o all_o philosophy_n be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a to_o help_v this_o and_o the_o like_a absurdity_n some_o papist_n make_v nine_a wonder_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o the_o first_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o large_a a_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o crosseâ—_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n &_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n the_o three_o that_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o the_o four_o that_o the_o body_n increase_v not_o by_o consecration_n of_o many_o host_n and_o be_v not_o diminish_v by_o often_o
be_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n augustine_n say_v that_o believer_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n sacr._n and_o hierome_n to_o edibia_n that_o in_o baptism_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n if_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o baptism_n why_o may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v again_o hierom_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n say_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n not_o only_o in_o mystery_n but_o in_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o now_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o see_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v confer_v not_o grace_n neither_o do_v the_o work_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v any_o grace_n reason_n ii_o math._n 3.11_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o repentance_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v strong_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o grace_n in_o the_o sacrament_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o john_n though_o he_o do_v not_o disjoin_v himself_o &_o his_o action_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o action_n of_o his_o spirit_n yet_o do_v he_o distinguish_v they_o plain_o in_o number_n person_n and_o effect_n to_o this_o purpose_n paul_n who_o have_v say_v of_o the_o galatian_n that_o he_o travel_v of_o they_o and_o beget_v they_o by_o the_o gospel_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a apostle_n 7.3_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o whole_a evangelicall_a ministry_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n from_o the_o least_o part_n of_o divine_a operation_n or_o efficacy_n in_o confer_v of_o grace_n reason_n iii_o the_o bless_a angel_n nay_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o any_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o itself_o but_o all_o this_o efficacy_n or_o virtue_n be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n who_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o flesh_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n derive_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n from_o himself_o to_o the_o member_n now_o if_o there_o be_v no_o efficacy_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o shall_v bodily_a action_n about_o bodily_a element_n confer_v grace_n immediate_o reason_n iv._n paul_n rom._n 4._o stand_v much_o upon_o this_o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o confer_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n he_o gather_v that_o abraham_n be_v first_o justify_v and_o then_o afterward_o receive_v circumcision_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o righteousness_n now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o all_o sacrament_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o baptism_n succeed_v circumcision_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n act._n 10._o who_o before_o peter_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o afterward_o when_o peter_n by_o preach_v open_v more_o full_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o and_o the_o rest_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o after_o all_o this_o they_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o baptism_n than_o they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o baptism_n v._o reason_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n basil._n if_o there_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o the_o water_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o water_n but_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hierome_n say_v man_n give_v water_n but_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n augustine_n say_v joh._n water_n touch_v the_o body_n and_o wash_v the_o heart_n but_o he_o show_v his_o meaning_n else_o where_o there_o be_v one_o water_n say_v he_o of_o the_o sacrament_n another_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v visible_a the_o water_n of_o the_o spirit_n invisible_a that_o wash_v the_o body_n and_o signify_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o this_o the_o soul_n be_v purge_v and_o heal_v object_n remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n and_o salvation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n act._n 22.21_o eph._n 5._o gal._n 3.27_o tit._n 2._o ans._n salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v zeal_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a mind_n the_o foresay_a benefit_n but_o indeed_o the_o proper_a instrument_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v apprehend_v be_v faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v but_o prop_n of_o faith_n further_a salvation_n two_o way_n first_o because_o by_o their_o signification_n they_o help_v to_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v faith_n second_o because_o they_o seal_v grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o we_o yea_o god_n give_v grace_n and_o salvation_n when_o we_o use_v they_o well_o so_o be_v it_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o also_o they_o be_v seal_n and_o thus_o we_o keep_v the_o middle_a way_n neither_o give_v too_o much_o nor_o too_o little_a to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o xx._n point_n of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o way_n to_o life_n our_o consent_n conclus_fw-la i._o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o property_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o whole_a whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n by_o christ._n conclus_fw-la ii_o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o believe_v &_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n conclus_fw-la iii_o three_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o hold_v &_o confess_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n conclus_fw-la iv._o they_o avouch_v that_o they_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o their_o salvation_n concl._n v._n last_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n unto_o himself_o and_o this_o they_o grant_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o in_o these_o five_o point_n do_v they_o and_o we_o agree_v at_o least_o in_o show_n of_o word_n by_o the_o avouch_n of_o the_o five_o conclusion_n papist_n may_v easy_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o magistrate_n and_o unless_o the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v well_o know_v any_o common_a man_n may_v easy_o be_v deceive_v &_o take_v such_o for_o good_a protestant_n that_o be_v but_o popish_a priest_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v their_o guile_n i_o will_v show_v wherein_o they_o fail_v in_o each_o of_o their_o conclusion_n and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o us._n the_o difference_n touch_v the_o first_o conclusion_n they_o believe_v indeed_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o all_o for_o they_o also_o believe_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o antiquity_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n yea_o they_o believe_v unwritten_a tradition_n receive_v as_o they_o say_v from_o council_n the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o also_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o for_o our_o part_n despise_v not_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o namely_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n but_o we_o reverence_v they_o in_o all_o convenient_a manner_n prefer_v they_o before_o any_o other_o book_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o think_v they_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o as_o they_o be_v consent_v with_o the_o write_a word_n and_o for_o this_o our_o do_v we_o have_v direction_n from_o athanasius_n origen_n hierom_n and_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n as_o for_o the_o unwriten_a tradition_n they_o come_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o can_v
hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o scripture_n for_o proof_n be_v only_o quote_v by_o the_o author_n to_o move_v thou_o to_o search_v they_o the_o word_n themselves_o i_o have_v express_v at_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o many_o that_o thou_o may_v more_o easy_o learn_v they_o if_o yet_o thou_o will_v be_v ignorant_a thy_o malice_n be_v evident_a if_o thou_o gaine_v knowledge_n give_v god_n the_o glory_n in_o do_v of_o his_o will_n thou_o t._n s._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o principle_n the_o first_o principle_n expound_v question_n what_o be_v god_n a._n god_n be_v a_o 4.24_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n most_o wise_a most_o holy_a eternal_a infinite_a q._n how_o do_v you_o persuade_v yourself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o god_n a._n beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n plain_a reason_n will_v show_v it_o q._n what_o be_v one_o reason_n a._n when_o i_o consider_v 17._o the_o wonderful_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n i_o think_v the_o silly_a creature_n that_o be_v in_o it_o can_v never_o make_v it_o neither_o can_v it_o make_v itself_o and_o therefore_o beside_o all_o these_o the_o maker_n of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o see_v fair_a and_o sumptuous_a building_n and_o yet_o find_v no_o live_a creature_n there_o beside_o bird_n and_o beast_n he_o will_v not_o imagine_v that_o either_o bird_n or_o beast_n rear_v those_o building_n but_o he_o present_o conceive_v that_o some_o man_n either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v there_o q._n what_o other_o reason_n have_v you_o a._n 13.14_o a_o man_n that_o commit_v any_o sin_n as_o murder_v fornication_n adultery_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n albeit_o he_o do_v so_o conceal_v the_o matter_n that_o no_o man_n live_v know_v of_o it_o yet_o oftentimes_o he_o have_v a_o gripe_a in_o his_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o very_a flash_a of_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n he_o must_v answer_v for_o this_o fact_n q._n how_o many_o god_n be_v there_o a._n no_o 8.6_o more_o but_o one_o q._n how_o do_v you_o conceive_v this_o one_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n a._n not_o 16_o by_o frame_v any_o image_n of_o he_o in_o my_o mind_n as_o ignorant_a folk_n do_v that_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o old_a man_n sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o i_o conceive_v he_o by_o his_o property_n and_o work_n q._n what_o be_v his_o chief_a property_n a._n first_o he_o be_v 12.13_o most_o wise_a understand_v all_o thing_n aright_o and_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o second_o he_o be_v 20.5,6_o most_o holy_a which_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o merciful_a unto_o his_o creature_n three_o he_o be_v 41.4_o eternal_a without_o either_o beginning_n or_o end_n of_o day_n last_o he_o be_v all_o infinite_a both_o because_o he_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o power_n sufficient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o 10.17_o will_n q._n what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n a._n 6._o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o thing_n therein_o and_o the_o preservation_n of_o they_o be_v create_v by_o his_o special_a providence_n q._n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n govern_v every_o particular_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o special_a providence_n a._n to_o omit_v the_o 16.33_o scripture_n i_o see_v it_o by_o experience_n 4.4_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n be_v void_a of_o heat_n and_o life_n can_v not_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o man_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o give_v virtue_n unto_o they_o q._n how_o be_v this_o one_o god_n distinguish_v a._n 3.12_o into_o the_o father_n which_o beget_v the_o son_n into_o the_o son_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 36_o who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n the_o second_o principle_n expound_v q._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o we_o self_n and_o first_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o natural_a estate_n of_o man_n a._n every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n 5.5_o dead_a in_o sin_n as_o a_o loathsome_a carrion_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v rot_v and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v sin_n a._n any_o â—0_n breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o least_o want_n of_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n require_v q._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o a._n sin_n be_v either_o 15.5_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o any_o evil_a action_n that_o proceed_v of_o it_o as_o fruit_n thereof_o q._n in_o who_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n a._n in_o all_o man_n 3.10_o none_o except_v q._n in_o what_o part_n of_o man_n be_v it_o a._n in_o every_o 23._o part_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n like_a as_o a_o leprosy_n that_o run_v from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n q._n show_v i_o how_o every_o part_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n a._n first_o in_o the_o 8.5_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o ignorance_n and_o blindenes_n concern_v heavenly_a matter_n second_o 20._o the_o conscience_n be_v defile_v be_v always_o either_o benumb_v with_o sin_n or_o else_o turmoil_v with_o inward_a accusation_n and_o terror_n three_o 15.16_o the_o will_n of_o man_n only_o will_v and_o lust_v after_o evil_a four_o the_o 24._o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o love_v joy_n hope_v desire_v etc._n etc._n be_v move_v and_o stir_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a to_o embrace_v it_o and_o they_o be_v never_o stir_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o eschew_v it_o last_o the_o 19_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o tool_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o sin_n q._n what_o be_v those_o evil_a action_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o corruption_n a._n 6.5_o evil_a thought_n in_o the_o mind_n which_o come_v either_o by_o a_o man_n own_o conceive_v or_o by_o the_o suggestion_n 21.1_o of_o the_o devil_n evil_a motion_n and_o lust_n stir_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o these_o arise_v evil_a word_n and_o deed_n when_o any_o occasion_n be_v give_v q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o man_n be_v thus_o defile_v with_o sin_n a._n by_o 3._o adam_n infidelity_n and_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n even_o as_o we_o see_v great_a personage_n by_o treason_n do_v not_o only_o hurt_v themselves_o but_o also_o stain_v their_o blood_n and_o disgrace_v their_o posterity_n q._n what_o hurt_n come_v to_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n a._n 10._o he_o be_v continual_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n q._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n a._n 65.66.67_o in_o the_o body_n disease_n ache_n pain_n in_o the_o soul_n blindness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n horror_n of_o conscience_n in_o good_n hindrance_n and_o loss_n in_o name_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n last_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n q._n what_o manner_n of_o bondage_n be_v this_o a._n this_o 11.21_o bondage_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v the_o â—lave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o his_o god_n q._n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o satan_n be_v his_o god_n or_o not_o a._n he_o may_v know_v it_o by_o this_o if_o he_o give_v obedience_n to_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n &_o express_v it_o in_o his_o conversation_n q._n and_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n perceive_v this_o obedience_n a._n if_o he_o 3.8_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o evil_a motion_n that_o satan_n put_v into_o his_o heart_n &_o do_v fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n q._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o man_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n a._n 12_o death_n which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n what_o be_v the_o curse_n after_o this_o life_n a._n 10._o eternal_a damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n whereof_o every_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o it_o as_o the_o traitor_n apprehend_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a the_o three_o principle_n expound_v q._n if_o damnation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n then_o be_v a_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n most_o miserable_a a_o dog_n or_o a_o toad_n when_o they_o die_v all_o their_o misery_n be_v end_v but_o when_o a_o man_n die_v there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o
sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n q._n what_o state_n shall_v the_o godly_a be_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n they_o 2.34.11_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n jesus_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o q._n what_o state_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v in_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a._n in_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n in_o hell_n fire_n q._n what_o be_v that_o a._n it_o 8._o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n especial_o first_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n â—rom_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n 2._o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 3._o a_o horrible_a pang_n and_o torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o wicked_a for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n and_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o one_o tooth_n for_o one_o day_n be_v so_o great_a endless_a shall_v be_v the_o pain_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o finis_fw-la a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n print_a for_o ralph_n jackson_n 1600._o to_o the_o rihgt_v honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n margaret_n countess_n of_o cumberland_n grace_n and_o peace_n right_o honourable_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o oft_o be_v proper_o a_o certain_a state_n or_o condition_n whereby_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n and_o this_o kingdom_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o a_o man_n be_v even_o at_o that_o instant_n already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n that_o good_a husbandman_n have_v cast_v but_o some_o little_a portion_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o heart_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o musterd-seed_n of_o this_o little_a grain_n i_o have_v pen_v this_o little_a treatise_n in_o quantity_n answerable_a thereto_o and_o now_o i_o present_v the_o same_o to_o your_o laâ—â—ship_n not_o to_o supply_v your_o want_n for_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v store_v with_o more_o grain_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o to_o perform_v some_o duty_n on_o my_o part_n hope_v therefore_o that_o your_o ladyship_n will_v read_v and_o accept_v the_o same_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n commend_v you_o to_o the_o blessing_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a your_o h._n to_o command_v william_n perkins_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n or_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n to_o be_v know_v what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n lesser_a they_o which_o there_o be_v no_o grace_n effectual_a to_o salvation_n for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o true_a comfort_n unto_o all_o trouble_a and_o touch_v conscience_n second_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o thankfulness_n in_o they_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n at_o all_o when_o they_o shall_v in_o examination_n of_o themselves_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o more_o three_o it_o will_v be_v a_o inducement_n and_o a_o spur_n to_o many_o careless_a and_o unrepentant_a person_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o begin_v repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o god_n accept_v the_o very_a seed_n and_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n at_o the_o first_o though_o they_o be_v but_o in_o measure_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n now_o then_o for_o the_o open_n and_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v set_v down_o six_o several_a conclusion_n in_o such_o order_n as_o one_o shall_v confirm_v and_o explain_v the_o other_o and_o one_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o i._o conclusion_n a_o man_n that_o do_v but_o begin_v to_o be_v convert_v be_v even_o at_o that_o instant_n the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n though_o inward_o he_o be_v more_o carnal_a than_o spiritual_a the_o exposition_n in_o a_o man_n there_o must_v be_v consider_v three_o thing_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v the_o faculty_n place_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o exercise_v in_o the_o body_n as_o understanding_n will_n affection_n the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n man_n be_v not_o deprive_v of_o his_o substance_n or_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o only_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n whereof_o the_o conclusion_n speak_v be_v not_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o renew_n and_o restore_v of_o that_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o man_n fall_n with_o the_o abolishment_n of_o that_o natural_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n first_o of_o all_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v a_o change_n in_o any_o he_o do_v it_o not_o first_o in_o one_o part_n then_o in_o a_o other_o as_o he_o that_o repair_v a_o decay_a house_n by_o piecemeal_o but_o the_o work_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o accomplishment_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o every_o part_n at_o once_o special_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n will_n and_o affection_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o adam_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o lose_v it_o in_o every_o part_n second_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o wrought_v all_o at_o one_o instant_a but_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o that_o by_o certain_a measure_n and_o degree_n and_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o conversion_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n inspire_v he_o with_o some_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o begin_v to_o regenerate_a and_o renew_v the_o inward_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o he_o may_v in_o this_o case_n very_o fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o night_n in_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o though_o the_o darkness_n remain_v and_o be_v more_o in_o quantity_n then_o the_o light_n yet_o the_o sun_n have_v already_o cast_v some_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o the_o air_n whereupon_o we_o term_v it_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n now_o then_o the_o very_a point_n which_o i_o touch_v be_v that_o a_o man_n at_o this_o instant_n and_o in_o this_o very_a state_n god_n as_o yet_o have_v but_o lay_v certain_a beginning_n of_o true_a conversion_n in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v but_o indeed_o by_o actual_a adoption_n and_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o a_o manifest_a reason_n there_o be_v four_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n his_o union_n with_o christ_n his_o adoption_n justification_n and_o conversion_n and_o these_o four_o be_v wrought_v all_o at_o one_o instant_a so_o as_o for_o order_n of_o time_n neither_o go_v before_o nor_o after_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n of_o nature_n union_n with_o christ_n justification_n and_o adoption_n go_v before_o the_o inward_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v justify_v adopt_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d caâ—â—_n body_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o father_n with_o joy_n receive_v his_o wicked_a child_n but_o whenâ—_n sure_o when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v a_o far_o off_o and_o when_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v make_v no_o confession_n or_o humiliation_n to_o his_o father_n but_o only_o have_v conceive_v with_o himself_o a_o purpose_n to_o return_v and_o to_o say_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n say_v of_o many_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o as_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o carnal_a even_o babe_n in_o
by_o inflict_v upon_o he_o some_o lesser_a punishment_n this_o policy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o look_a glass_n in_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v of_o what_o nature_n and_o condition_n all_o plot_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n be_v which_o be_v devise_v and_o practise_v without_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o most_o silly_a simple_a or_o rather_o senseless_a argument_n for_o he_o reason_v we_o 16._o i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v a_o man_n will_v hardly_o have_v think_v that_o one_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n will_v have_v make_v such_o a_o reason_n much_o less_o a_o greâ—t_n judge_v sit_v in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n but_o in_o he_o we_o may_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o humane_a policy_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o foolish_a and_o blind_a reason_n of_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o proceed_n and_o issue_n of_o this_o policy_n pilate_n must_v either_o whip_n christ_n be_v innocent_a or_o put_v he_o to_o death_n which_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o great_a offence_n now_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v to_o whip_v he_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o whereas_o of_o two_o sin_n or_o evil_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o do_v neither_o and_o in_o do_v this_o pilate_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n that_o all_o politic_n reap_v of_o their_o device_n which_o proceed_v by_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o before_o we_o enterprise_v any_o business_n we_o must_v rectify_v our_o judgement_n by_o god_n word_n david_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a king_n and_o no_o doubt_n have_v withal_o a_o grave_n and_o wise_a counsel_n but_o yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o all_o say_v â—4_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o counsellor_n second_o in_o our_o proceed_n we_o must_v keep_v a_o upright_n pure_a and_o unblameable_a conscience_n as_o paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n 〈…〉_z give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v at_o it_o be_v a_o chest_n or_o cupboard_n in_o which_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v and_o lock_v up_o our_o religion_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o most_o precious_a jewel_n that_o can_v be_v and_o that_o if_o we_o suffer_v this_o chest_n to_o be_v break_v up_o all_o our_o riches_n and_o jewel_n be_v go_v but_o let_v we_o yet_o view_v the_o deal_n of_o pilate_n more_o particular_o he_o whip_n christ_n put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n put_v a_o reed_n in_o his_o hand_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o cause_v the_o soldier_n to_o mock_v he_o and_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n now_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n be_v thus_o shameful_o abuse_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v due_a unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n namely_o shame_n &_o reproach_n in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v endless_a confusion_n and_o we_o see_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o make_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o they_o will_v have_v put_v a_o crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o not_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o nothing_o at_o all_o beseem_v a_o earthly_a king_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o reed_n they_o will_v have_v put_v a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o buffet_v and_o spit_v on_o he_o they_o will_v have_v adore_v he_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o again_o whereas_o chriâ—â—_n our_o head_n in_o this_o world_n wear_v no_o other_o crown_n but_o one_o make_v of_o thorn_n it_o serve_v to_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o must_v not_o look_v for_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o this_o life_n because_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o we_o will_v then_o wear_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n with_o christ_n we_o must_v here_o in_o this_o life_n wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n as_o he_o do_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v 1â—_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v full_o verify_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n must_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v verify_v in_o every_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n pilate_n three_o policy_n be_v this_o when_o he_o see_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o former_a will_v prevail_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o now_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o governor_n shall_v then_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n a_o prisoner_n who_o they_o will_v therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o he_o shall_v let_v loose_a to_o they_o barrabas_n or_o jesus_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n this_o barrabas_n be_v a_o notable_a malefactor_n that_o with_o insurrection_n have_v commit_v murder_n and_o thus_o pilate_n cunning_o match_v christ_n with_o barrabas_n think_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v rather_o choose_v he_o then_o barrabas_n be_v a_o notorious_a malefactor_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o think_v to_o have_v deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n though_o otherwise_o he_o account_v he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o policy_n as_o we_o see_v be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o prisoner_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a at_o easter_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o custom_n be_v to_o increase_v the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o feast_n but_o whatsoever_o in_o truth_n the_o end_n be_v the_o fact_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o a_o abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n for_o solomon_n say_v 17.15_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a &_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a practice_n take_v place_n with_o many_o in_o these_o day_n who_o think_v the_o lord_n day_n never_o well_o spend_v unless_o they_o may_v add_v solemnity_n thereunto_o by_o revel_v &_o riot_n by_o frequent_v of_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n and_o furthermore_o where_o pilate_n match_v christ_n be_v innocent_a with_o barrabas_n and_o the_o people_n prefer_v he_o before_o christ_n have_v liberty_n to_o choose_v either_o it_o show_v that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v appoint_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o his_o own_o room_n before_o pilate_n but_o in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n and_o in_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o people_n we_o see_v how_o sin_n by_o degree_n take_v hold_v of_o man_n and_o that_o speedy_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o these_o jew_n which_o a_o little_a before_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o spread_v their_o garment_n before_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n will_v ever_o have_v prefer_v a_o murderer_n before_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o do_v animate_v and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o this_o wickedness_n and_o hereupon_o when_o they_o have_v yield_v first_o to_o to_o attach_v he_o and_o then_o to_o accuse_v he_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n namely_o to_o seek_v his_o blood_n and_o lest_o he_o shall_v escape_v their_o hand_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o deep_o yet_o prefer_v a_o wretched_a murderer_n even_o seditious_a barrabas_n before_o he_o this_o must_v teach_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o beginning_n even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v cunning_a he_o will_v not_o plunge_v a_o man_n into_o the_o great_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o but_o this_o manner_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v once_o possession_n thereof_o by_o step_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o height_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o with_o speed_n we_o must_v therefore_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n prevent_v sin_n betimes_o and_o at_o the_o first_o motion_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n hereof_o 2.17_o that_o which_o paul_n say_v of_o heresy_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n may_v be_v â—aid_v of_o all_o sin_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o gangrene_n be_v to_o run_v from_o one_o joint_n
to_o another_o from_o the_o toe_n to_o the_o foot_n from_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o leg_n from_o the_o leg_n to_o the_o thigh_n till_o it_o have_v waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o give_v any_o sin_n but_o a_o entrance_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o overspread_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v suffer_v but_o to_o put_v one_o talon_n into_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v present_o wind_v himself_o into_o thou_o his_o head_n his_o body_n and_o all_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 137.9_o that_o he_o be_v bless_v that_o take_v the_o child_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o stone_n and_o as_o true_o it_o may_v be_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o dash_v the_o head_n of_o his_o sin_n against_o the_o ground_n while_o they_o be_v young_a before_o they_o get_v strength_n to_o overmaster_v he_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o policy_n of_o pilate_n now_o follow_v the_o absolution_n of_o christ_n 14._o for_o when_o pilate_n have_v use_v many_o mean_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o none_o will_v prevail_v than_o he_o absolve_v he_o by_o give_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o his_o innocency_n for_o he_o come_v forth_o three_o time_n and_o bare_a witness_n thereof_o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o wash_v of_o his_o hand_n 19.4_o which_o rite_n signify_v proper_o the_o defile_n of_o the_o hand_n before_o but_o as_o yet_o pilate_n have_v not_o defile_v his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o use_v it_o as_o a_o token_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v innocent_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o defile_v his_o own_o hand_n with_o innocent_a blood_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o absolve_v christ._n first_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n 27.19.24_o as_o saint_z matthew_n note_v and_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o people_n have_v deliver_v he_o up_o of_o envy_n 15.10_o as_o saint_n mark_n say_v by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o very_a pagan_a or_o infidel_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n go_v beyond_o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n church_n have_v better_a conscience_n and_o deal_v more_o just_o than_o they_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o gentile_a the_o jew_n be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o he_o see_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v move_v to_o absolve_v he_o whereas_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v man_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n seek_v his_o death_n and_o thus_o a_o very_a pagan_n may_v otherwhiles_o see_v more_o into_o a_o matter_n then_o those_o that_o be_v repute_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o must_v admonish_v all_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o look_v unto_o their_o proceed_n that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o upright_a conscience_n for_o if_o we_o deal_v unjust_o in_o our_o proceed_n we_o may_v have_v neighbour_n man_n of_o no_o religion_n that_o will_v look_v through_o we_o and_o see_v the_o grosâ—e_a hypocrisy_n of_o our_o profession_n which_o also_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v the_o second_o cause_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o absolve_v christ_n be_v his_o wife_n dream_n for_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n she_o send_v unto_o he_o say_v 17.19_o have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o dream_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a rise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n diabolical_a such_o as_o come_v by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n divine_a which_o be_v from_o god_n some_o have_v think_v that_o this_o dream_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o though_o he_o have_v labour_v thereby_o to_o hinder_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o our_o salvation_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o nabuchodonoser_n and_o serve_v for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n innocency_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o we_o may_v regard_v our_o dream_n now_o as_o pilate_n wife_n do_v or_o no_o ans._n we_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v our_o direction_n as_o esai_n say_v 8.10_o to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o testimony_n they_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o guide_v in_o these_o day_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o vision_n and_o dream_n yet_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v amiss_o to_o observe_v this_o caveat_n concern_v dream_n that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v guess_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o body_n and_o oftentimes_o at_o the_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o be_v incline_v the_o last_o motive_n which_o cause_v pilate_n to_o absolve_v christ_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o die_v by_o their_o law_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o text_n say_v when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a 19.7,8_o mark_v how_o a_o poor_a painym_n that_o know_v not_o god_n word_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n no_o doubt_v he_o shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o many_o among_o we_o that_o without_o all_o fear_n rend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o piece_n by_o swear_v blaspheme_a curse_v speak_v but_o let_v all_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n learn_v to_o tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o his_o bless_a name_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o move_v pilate_n to_o absolve_v christ_n as_o also_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n namely_o his_o accusation_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v his_o condemnation_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n before_o caiphas_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o condemnation_n be_v this_o 26.66_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o say_v not_o he_o shall_v die_v but_z he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v 17.7,8,9_o be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v two_o jurisdiction_n the_o one_o ecclesiastical_a the_o other_o civil_a both_o prescribe_v and_o distinct_o execute_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n in_o which_o both_o joint_o together_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o afterward_o about_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a the_o roman_a emperor_n take_v away_o both_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v their_o kingdom_n a_o province_n so_o as_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o apprehend_v accuse_v and_o imprison_v as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o saul_n 9.7_o who_o gate_n letter_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o damascus_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o either_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o imprison_v they_o but_o kill_v or_o condemn_v they_o can_v not_o by_o the_o fact_n of_o this_o counsel_n we_o learn_v sundry_a point_n first_o that_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o sit_v judicial_o in_o his_o consistory_n may_v err_v if_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n arraignment_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o caiphas_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n the_o holy_a city_n math._n 4.5_o and_o 27.53_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v be_v now_o verify_v namely_o that_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o master_n builder_n for_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o condemn_v as_o worthy_a of_o death_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a dotage_n of_o man_n brain_n to_o avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v possible_o err_v in_o give_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o matter_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v privilege_n for_o jerusalem_n have_v as_o many_o prerogative_n as_o any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v 9.3_o again_o by_o this_o we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v to_o any_o man_n or_o
between_o they_o for_o when_o the_o beast_n die_v his_o soul_n die_v also_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v mooove_v every_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v careful_a for_o his_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v to_o vanish_v away_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n do_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o see_v it_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o eternal_a joy_n or_o else_o in_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o every_o man_n for_o himself_o so_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v depart_v from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v live_v in_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o especial_a and_o particular_a providence_n of_o god_n because_o the_o particular_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o so_o answerable_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o three_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o thereunto_o for_o when_o we_o die_v in_o christ_n the_o body_n be_v but_o lay_v asleep_a and_o the_o soul_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o loâ—ing_a god_n and_o merciful_a father_n as_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v last_o whereas_o christ_n surrender_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n call_v it_o a_o spirit_n we_o note_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a invisible_a simple_a essence_n without_o composition_n create_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o the_o body_n do_v come_v from_o their_o body_n may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n can_v not_o beget_v another_o spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a do_v not_o beget_v angel_n for_o one_o spirit_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o one_o simple_a element_n beget_v not_o a_o other_o as_o the_o water_n beget_v not_o water_n nor_o air_n beget_v air_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o can_v one_o soul_n beget_v a_o other_o again_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n than_o there_o be_v a_o propagation_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o of_o some_o part_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v propagate_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v want_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o can_v not_o live_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parent_n soul_n be_v propagate_v i_o answereâ—_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o a_o simple_a substance_n can_v be_v part_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a to_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n indeed_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parents_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n while_o the_o body_n be_v in_o make_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o â—_o and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n now_o follow_v his_o death_n for_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 46_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o fantastical_a but_o a_o real_a death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v â—evered_v as_o true_o as_o when_o any_o of_o we_o die_v in_o treat_v of_o christ_n death_n we_o must_v consider_v many_o point_n the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o sin_n be_v for_n odious_a a_o thing_n in_o god_n sight_n that_o he_o will_v punish_v it_o with_o a_o extreme_a punishment_n therefore_o christ_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n must_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o also_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n that_o the_o very_a extremity_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v may_v be_v lay_v on_o he_o and_o so_o we_o in_o christ_n may_v full_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n second_o christ_n die_v that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n which_o have_v say_v that_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n 2.17_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o willing_a death_n the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o curse_a death_n for_o the_o first_o whereas_o i_o say_v christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a i_o mean_v that_o christ_n die_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a accord_n give_v up_o himself_o to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n howsoever_o the_o jew_n do_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v and_o crucify_v he_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o will_v his_o own_o death_n and_o of_o his_o free_a accord_n give_v himself_o to_o die_v not_o the_o jew_n nor_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v ever_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o he_o die_v not_o by_o constraint_n or_o compulsion_n but_o most_o willing_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 46_o no_o man_n take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o say_v he_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v evident_a token_n hereof_o in_o his_o death_n for_o then_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ordinary_o man_n that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n languish_v away_o by_o little_a &_o little_a &_o before_o they_o come_v to_o yield_v up_o their_o life_n they_o loose_v their_o speech_n 18.14_o and_o only_o rattle_v or_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o throat_n but_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o in_o his_o death_n be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v all_o man_n a_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v voluntary_o it_o please_v he_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o this_o make_v the_o centurion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 15.39_o again_o christ_n die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n do_v because_o they_o first_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o then_o lie_v their_o head_n aside_o but_o he_o in_o token_n that_o his_o death_n be_v voluntary_a first_o lay_v his_o head_n aside_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19.30_o last_o christ_n die_v soon_o than_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v pilate_n wonder_n that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a now_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o because_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o death_n 44_o but_o because_o he_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o die_v or_o not_o to_o die_v and_o indeed_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o we_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v voluntary_a so_o be_v it_o also_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n die_v and_o it_o contain_v the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o death_n the_o first_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o both_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o beside_o the_o bodily_a death_n he_o do_v in_o soul_n apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a to_o man_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o make_v he_o cry_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o here_o we_o must_v not_o omit_v a_o necessary_a point_n namely_o how_o far_o forth_o christ_n suffer_v death_n answer_n some_o think_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o a_o bodily_a death_n and_o such_o pain_n as_o follow_v the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n but_o they_o no_o doubt_n come_v to_o short_a for_o why_o shall_v christ_n have_v fear_v death_n so_o great_o if_o it_o have_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n some_o again_o think_v that_o he_o die_v not_o only_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o second_o death_n but_o it_o may_v
be_v they_o go_v to_o far_o for_o if_o to_o die_v the_o first_o death_n be_v to_o suffer_v a_o total_a separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n then_o also_o to_o die_v the_o second_o death_n be_v whole_o and_o every_o way_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o all_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v oppress_v of_o the_o same_o death_n as_o the_o damn_a be_v now_o this_o never_o befall_v christ_n no_o not_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n consider_v that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n his_o god_n therefore_o the_o safe_a be_v to_o follow_v the_o mean_a namely_o that_o christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n in_o that_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v real_o and_o whole_o sever_v yet_o without_o suffer_v any_o corruption_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o withal_o he_o further_o suffer_v the_o extreme_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o death_n not_o die_v the_o same_o death_n nor_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n more_o than_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o feel_n for_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v with_o he_o and_o this_o which_o i_o say_v do_v not_o any_o whit_n lesson_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o suffer_v true_o the_o very_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o his_o soul_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o have_v be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o no_o doubt_n christ_n die_v the_o first_o death_n only_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o the_o second_o that_o the_o first_o death_n may_v be_v a_o entrance_n not_o to_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n but_o a_o passage_n to_o life_n eternal_a the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v special_o four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o change_n of_o our_o natural_a death_n i_o say_v not_o the_o take_n of_o it_o away_o for_o we_o must_v all_o die_v but_o whereas_o by_o nature_n death_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v from_o a_o curse_n into_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o entrance_n to_o convaigh_v man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n 2.15_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o a_o scorpion_n if_o he_o know_v that_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n he_o may_v be_v dismay_v but_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o sting_n be_v take_v away_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o encounter_v therewith_o now_o death_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n consider_v be_v this_o scorpion_n arm_v with_o a_o sting_n but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n have_v pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o our_o death_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n triumphant_o say_v o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 55._o and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o we_o feel_v the_o pang_n of_o death_n approach_n we_o shall_v not_o fear_v but_o conceive_v hope_n consider_v that_o our_o death_n be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v quite_o take_v away_o the_o second_o death_n from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o paul_n say_v 3.1_o there_o be_v no_o no_n condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n three_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o ratisie_n his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n 9.15,16_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o testament_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o make_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n which_o be_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n authentical_a unto_o us._n four_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v serve_v to_o abolish_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a heart_n as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o christ_n death_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n death_n which_o now_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v long_o ago_o past_a and_o end_v kill_v sin_n in_o we_o now_o answ._n indeed_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v past_a but_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n thereof_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o enable_v he_o in_o his_o death_n to_o overcome_v hell_n the_o grave_n death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o to_o disburden_v himself_o of_o our_o sin_n now_o when_o we_o have_v grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o christ_n &_o by_o faith_n be_v join_v to_o he_o them_z as_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n overcome_v death_n hell_n and_o damnation_n in_o himself_o so_o shall_v we_o by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n kill_v and_o crucify_v sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o ourselves_o therefore_o see_v we_o reap_v such_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n wherein_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n we_o may_v answer_v the_o very_a cross_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o very_a lest_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o the_o first_o concern_v all_o ignorant_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n such_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v move_v to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o if_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v not_o move_v they_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n will_n by_o nature_n every_o man_n be_v a_o vassal_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o devil_n reign_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o live_v under_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o god_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n well_o now_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o give_v himself_o willing_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o theeâ—_n that_o he_o may_v free_v thou_o from_o this_o most_o fearful_a bondage_n wherefore_o let_v all_o those_o that_o live_v in_o sin_n &_o ignorance_n reason_n thus_o with_o themselves_o have_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v this_o for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o yet_o live_v in_o our_o sin_n have_v he_o set_v open_a as_o it_o be_v the_o veâ—ie_a gate_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v we_o yet_o lie_v welter_v in_o our_o damnable_a way_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n let_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v we_o to_o christ_n if_o it_o can_v not_o move_v we_o let_v we_o be_v resolve_v that_o our_o case_n be_v dangerous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o this_o point_n every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o sick_a man_n wound_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n by_o satan_n though_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o yet_o we_o be_v deadly_a sick_a and_o behold_v christ_n be_v the_o good_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n neither_o saint_n angel_n nor_o man_n can_v heal_v this_o our_o spiritual_a wound_n but_o he_o alone_o who_o though_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o from_o his_o